Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | free teen porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

MATURE FACES PHOTOS

mature faces photos, mature auburn hairy pusyy thumbs mature lady rubbing breasts mature sun mature feet porn



SCENE PORNSTARS
10:08, 2012-Jan-4
Scene pornstars. Here is a little story I am writing for fun.....all people and places are fictional...if you wish to comment, please do so...... It was just like any other day for 20 year old Jason. He woke up, got dressed, went down for breakfast. Just before he got downstairs he heard his parents yelling again and his dad leave for work. His mom was sitting at the table drinking coffee and as he ate he asked her what was wrong....she said "Nothing...you know your father...when he is late he gets cranky". Jason shrugged and finished breakfast. On his way to the local university, Jason was just sort of daydreaming, not really paying attention to anything when he decided to cross the street.......well, he should have paid a bit more attention because he walked right in front of a car coming down the road. Well the car almost stopped in time, just throwing Jason back a little bit...just enough to make him fall down. He got up and told the driver he was ok and apologized for daydreaming and walked away. When he was almost to school, he felt kinda weird, his head did not hurt even though he did hit it on the pavement, but it was kinda numb, and sort of buzzing......he ignored it but could not concentrate all day at school
The rest of the day continued as normal, as did the numb buzzing. The next day started basically the same way. Showered, got dressed, parents fighting, breakfast....but that is where the similarities stopped. He again asked his mom what was wrong and she again said nothing, but as she tool a drink of her coffee, he could SWEAR he heard her say "He hasn't fucked me in three months". Jason almost choked on his breakfast which startled both of them, because he THOUGHT she said that, and because she figured he COULDN'T have known what she thought. He figured it was his imagination but thought he'd do a little test. So he told his mother that she and his dad need to go out more...have some private time....she looked up and smiled and said she agrees then thought "yeah, private time in the bedroom to cool down this constantly wet pussy of mine"
SCENE PORNSTARS

scene pornstars

ENTER TO SCENE PORNSTARS
Again he almost choked, and ran out the door before she started asking questions. As he was walking he walked by a guy and his dog, the dog was pissing against a tree and he heard the guy THINK "Dammit dog hurry up!" He passed a guy waiting at a cross walk in his car staring at a school girl crossing the road and heard him THINK "Damn! What an ass". By the time he was in his first class he was going crazy from all the voices he heard, and some of the stuff he heard them saying. By lunch time he had realized that he could narrow it down to just people he was looking at. He was also noticing that the numbness and buzzing was getting less. His next class was math, he enjoyed going to math class, not because he liked math, but because of the teacher. Mrs. C, The Math Cow, as all the kids called her
SCENE PORNSTARS

scene pornstars

ENTER TO SCENE PORNSTARS
Mrs. C was a very nice woman, very pretty, down to earth, great sense of humor, and what the students didn't know, was perpetually horny. Well as it turns out one student was about to find out just HOW horny. Jason took his seat front and center as usual. Mrs. C always seemed to smile at him a lot, and he always smiled back....maybe too much sometimes, just imagining her in various stages of dress, and of course, undress. Thinking about how he would make her feel so wonderful, and of course, she would make him feel like never before. The main direction of his stare, as always, was her very large chest, even larger now that she has recently had a baby. Of course, that is why all the kids call her the Math Cow
Jason often imagined how large they would be unrestricted by all the conservative clothing she wore, and often had a hard on by the end of class. After Mrs. C gave out the days work, she sat down at her desk and started marking some tests from earlier in the day. Jason was trying very hard to read her mind, but could only get little bits as she popped her head up periodically. It was all basic math stuff so he figured maybe if he asked for some help he would have better luck. He raised his hand and asked his question, and purposefully stared directly at her large chest while asking


She answered his question and asked if anyone else had questions. While she was looking for more hands he was able to get a more direct look at her and couldn't believe what she was thinking. Mrs. C was thinking to herself as she looked for more hands, "That little prick, if he keeps staring at my tits, one of these days I am going to keep him after school, sit him down and strip naked so he can get a real eyeful. Oh yes, they I bet he would get all hard and want me to suck his hot young cock for him. Yes, wouldn't that be so nice....." Jason couldn't believe it and asked to be excused to the bathroom. Once there, he went into a stall to jerk off
In about ten seconds he shot a huge load of cum all over the place. He cleaned up and went back to class, still very horny. There was no real excitement for the rest of the school day, or at home that night so he went to bed early. When Jason woke up, the buzzing and numbness was all gone, and he felt very refreshed, and full of energy, must be the extra sleep he thought. Since it was the weekend he laid in bed for a while enjoying that comfy feeling you get when you just wake up. Eventually, he got dressed and went down for breakfast. He said good morning to his mother and asked where dad was


She told him he was down in his work room working on something for work. She thought "Couldn't even take some time on the weekend to please me!" Jason almost expected this so he did not seem startled, and just thought to himself, "So go down there and MAKE him!" His mom looked up suddenly, as if she just had an amazing thought, and told Jason to get some breakfast......she's going down to talk to dad. He thought that it HAD to be a coincidence, but wanted to try one thing.....and thought to himself "you should take off that baggy old robe first....maybe look at least a little more appealing" He was amazed when she threw the robe on the chair, just leaving the nightgown on. He could see her nipples poking through the thin material. Seeing this he thought "Give your nipple a little pinch" and naturally, she did.....just as if it was all normal, then headed down stairs. Jason couldn't stand this, and decided to head out to the mall....IMMEDIATELY! Once at the mall, Jason walked around picking up all sorts of thoughts, and tried to think of where he could start his fun when he passed a small shoe store with nobody in it accept for the young girl working there. She was probably around 18 or 19, he went into the store and they said the usual greetings and Jason proceeded to the rear of the store. While Jason was just looking up at the shelves, the girl came back and asked if he needed some help. "I am looking for something like these, but every time I get shoes, they do not seem to fit right. Do you have one of those foot measuring things?" She told him to sit down on the stool while she went out back to get it
SCENE PORNSTARS

scene pornstars

ENTER TO SCENE PORNSTARS
When she came back, she knelt down and pulled her skirt down to keep it from riding up, and measured his foot. "A size 8 1/2." Jason looked at her and thought to her, "Next time you bend down, do not worry about your skirt, let it ride up." She grabbed a pair and knelt down again, this time the skirt rode up to her waist giving Jason a view of her skimpy, red lace panties. This made his cock instantly hard and as she looked up to ask how the shoe fit, she noticed his hardness. He could hear her think, "Damn, look at that thing, I can see I will be giving my clit a good workout when HE leaves." Being a quick thinker, Jason instantly asked her if she had the same shoe in black? He also thought to her, "When you go out back to check, finger yourself to orgasm, and take off your panties and bring them back to me." Five minutes passed and she returned, very flushed looking, and handed him the shoes with the panties stuck inside one. Jason tried them on, and told the girl he was going to look around some more but may be back for them, and left her there, flushed, breathless, and panty less. Jason spent the next little while just wandering around picking up peoples thoughts, most were people complaining to themselves about prices, not being able to find anything, rude or ignorant people. Occasionally he came across a horny housewife wondering around the mall, thinking about how much they were ignored at home, and found these were more common around the lingerie store. He sat on a bench outside the lingerie store and just read the minds walking in and out, the men were humorous he thought. Most were thinking of the sex they would be getting when the woman in their life opened the gift they just bought
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
One man even came out thinking to himself how sexy he would look in the bra and panties he just bought for himself! As Jason was sitting there, almost ready to leave when he noticed his math teacher, Mrs. C walking down the mall towards him. He hid behind a plant and watched as she walked right into the lingerie store. He couldn't believe his luck, and watched her from behind his shelter. She was looking at bra's on a stack that was up against the window so he was able to pick up her thoughts...."now.....do they have it here this time......36C ...no... 34B...YEAH right.......38B....no ....36DD......no...... damn.......40D....
SCENE PORNSTARS

scene pornstars

ENTER TO SCENE PORNSTARS
no....... 38DD..... close........damnit, why do they never have 38FF?" Jason almost fell of the bench, 38FF.....holy shit he thought! They are bigger than he imagined. Mrs. C went over to the sales lady for some help and he could hear what the lady thought when she asked if they had any 38FF. "38FF damn lady, are you some kinda cow or something?" This caused Jason to laugh out loud


What are the chances she would think of that.....guess it is obvious! The lady showed her where to find the size she was after and Jason instantly got an idea. He thought to her, "you are in a hurry now, pay for it, then go up to the second floor family washroom to try it on." office wanking Jason thought of this because a guy at school was thinking about watching women in the bathroom there by standing on the sink in the single men's washroom, moving the ceiling tiles to the side and looking through the fan vent. (Damn he loved this mind reading thing) As his teacher was buying the bra, Jason practically ran up to the next floor and into the mens washroom, up on the sink, and moved the tile just in time to see the door opening. His heart was beating so fast, he was sure she must be able to hear it. Mrs. C put the bag down on the counter and lifted her sweater over her head revealing her massive mammaries. Jason almost passed out, they were absolutely huge! She reached behind her and undid the five hooks holding the massive sling in place


She bent forward and let the bra slide off her shoulders and off her tits. What she did next caught Jason totally off guard. She reached into the bra she just took off and removed two pads, one from each cup, and brought them to the sink, squeezed them and some fluid dripped out of both. She then ran them under the water and rang them out again. She put them down and grabbed her right tit with both hands and started massaging the nipple. Then it happened
Something shot out of it.....no way.... she was actually milking her own tit. Jason couldn't believe it and came in his pants right then and there. Jason couldn't take it and climbed down before he was caught, and left. Walking home in a total daze, not believing what he saw. Sunday went by as a normal do-nothing day, just as every Sunday does. Monday, Jason got up for school, showered, dressed, and went down for breakfast. His mom was on the other side of the room and had her back to him. He sat down and looked at her....she was getting something out of the fridge, and was thinking to herself, "God.......i can't believe I came that hard
SCENE PORNSTARS

scene pornstars

ENTER TO SCENE PORNSTARS
He has never eaten my pussy like THAT before. Suddenly, Jason realized he was not looking into his mothers eyes....he could read her mind, from behind......AMAZING! Thinking quickly, Jason wondered if he could change her thoughts without being face on. He thought to his mother "Take off that ugly big robe" And she did instantly hmmm interesting.....he nipples were both hard. Jason thought to himself, if only she couldn't see me in the room.....HEY! Maybe that would work. Jason thought to his mother, "You do not see me here, you think you are all alone" She looked up, and basically looked right through Jason. Jason had to try something....he couldn't stand this any more! "Your panties feel too tight, you should take them off" To Jason's amazement, his mom took off her panties, giving him a quick glimpse of her pussy. "You are very horny mom.....you scene pornstars should finger yourself right there on the counter." His mom jumped up on the counter and pulled her night gown up to her waist, and started rubbing her clit, with Jason right there in the room. Jason's cock got so hard, so fast, that as soon as he touched it he came all over the inside of his pants
SCENE PORNSTARS

scene pornstars

ENTER TO SCENE PORNSTARS
As he looked up after realizing this, he saw his mother throw her head back and scream just as she had her orgasm. Jason ran upstairs, changed and went out to school. He then realized that he actually couldn't wait to get to school, and this made him laugh to himself. Once at school, he decided to try out these more potent powers he discovered this morning, and as he walked down the hall, thought to different girls......lift up your skirt... she did......pinch your nipples.....she did.......go over and kiss her.....she did.....Jason was amazed. As he was walking around, he wasn't paying the best attention, and walked right into something very soft


Jason looked up, and realized he had just walked right into Mrs. C's chest. Immediately, Jason remembered the washroom, and the lactating tits. He excused himself for not watching where he was going then thought to her that she should go into the teachers lounge as soon as first period started, which was ok because it was her off period, and usually went there anyway, and almost always had the whole room to herself. She smiled at him and walked away, headed for the lounge, and Jason followed close behind her. As they got to the room, Jason thought to her "When you get in the room, you will be totally alone, and will stay that way until next period." Once they got in the room, Jason locked the door and closed the blind. Mrs. C went over to the couch, got out her marking book, and started correcting some papers. Jason thought to her, "Your bra is feeling very uncomfortable, you should remove it for this period." Mrs


C looked up......shifted her bra this way and that, then looked around, seeing nobody else there, she unhooked the five hooks in the back and pulled it through one of her sleeves. Next Jason thought to her, "Open your blouse and squeeze your nipples a little bit" As she did this, milk started to dribble out of each nipple, making Jason's cock very erect. Jason just had to start stroking it, and stripped from the waist down. As she was milking herself, Jason couldn't help himself, and walked up to her and put his cock right in her mouth. This made her realize he was there of course, but he thought to her that it was ok, and nobody would find out. She continued to suck at his cock, savoring the taste of the young man as she was sucking him, he reached down and started to play with her tits.....he was mesmerized by them, and couldn't keep his hands away from them. She was a very talented cock-sucker and in no time he felt himself close to cumming. What finally pushed him over was when she reached down and squirted milk up to the underside of his cock
SCENE PORNSTARS

scene pornstars

ENTER TO SCENE PORNSTARS
As soon as he felt that milk hit him, he pulled out and shot his cum all over her wondrous tits, most of it seeping down into her cleavage. As she backed away and was about to clean the cum up, Jason thought to her that she thinks it would be sexy to go to class with his cum still squishing between her tits. She shrugged, and reached to put her bra back on, then her blouse. She looked at him and asked him "Why did I just do that? I know better than to do that with a student" He first thought, then said out loud, "You have wanted to do that for a long time now, and it will not be the last time will it?" Mrs. C looked up and shook her head no.....this made Jason very happy, and started to think of all the nasty stuff they could do, but was interrupted by the bell signaling the next class. Before Jason left he thought to her that she will not mention this nor will she think about it until Jason wants her to. He went over to the door, pulled up his zipper and walked out, leaving her there in a bit of a daze, but otherwise unknowing of what just scene pornstars happened. Next class for Jason was Gym, which his best friend Brent was in as well. Jason couldn't hold this information back anymore and had to share the news of his new powers
SCENE PORNSTARS

scene pornstars

ENTER TO SCENE PORNSTARS
For gym today, they were just running laps out on the field, so it was a perfect time for him to talk all about it and not worry about being heard. Before scene pornstars the class was half over Jason had told Brent the whole story right up until the end of last period, and Brent just couldn't and didn't believe him. Jason asked if wanted some proof, and of course Brent said yes. So....to get the point across very quickly, Jason thought to Brent that he should take his t-shirt off, of course he did without thought. Jason asked him why he just took his shirt off, and Brent simply said he wanted to. Jason told him that he MADE him do it, but Brent still didn't buy it. Brent told Jason to make one of the girls remove their top


They looked around the field for the perfect candidate. Jason wanted to look for somebody that wasn't so obvious so there would be no chance of getting caught. He noticed Jeana sitting on the back steps of the gym. Jeana was such a pretty girl, honor roll student, and very very quiet. Jason motioned to Brent to watch her, and sure enough, she stood up, turned towards them, and up came the shirt! Then she pulled it down, sat down, picked up her books, and went back to work, like it was something she did every day. Well, poor Brent could have been knocked down with a feather. He didn't believe it, but knew he just saw it. The bell rang, and they went back into the school for next class. Next class.....Math
Jason and Brent were the first ones in class. You could just barely see a slight discoloration just below her tits where Jason's cum had leaked down to, then dried. Jason told brent to get ready, cause this was going to be the best math class ever. He thought to Mrs. C that she was alone in the class for the whole period


As each student came in the room, Jason though to them that it was just going to be a study class, and they would be so busy studying, they would not notice anything else happening that class. The bell rang to start class, and Mrs. C looked up and seemed surprised that there was nobody in the room with her. Jason thought to her that she wanted to get naked, but first go over and lock the door. When she got back to her desk, she stripped down. Brent was going nuts......he told Jason to make her play with herself....Jason did just that....He thought to her, "Clear a spot off your desk and hop up there....lay down and start playing with yourself, show us what kinda stuff turns you on". Mrs. C climbed up, got comfy, and started to run her hands all over her body, caressing her huge tits, flicking her nipples, teasing her cunt hairs, running the length of her slick slit. She finally settled one hand at her pussy, lightly teasing her clit, slowly rubbing it back and forth, occasionally sliding a finger deep into herself
SCENE PORNSTARS

scene pornstars

ENTER TO SCENE PORNSTARS
After a bit of this, she brought her juice soaked finger up to her mouth and sucked her fluids from her finger, then back down for more. While she was doing this, the other hand was massaging and playing with her nipples, not enough to make them squirt, but there was a slight trickle of milk running down the side of her left breast, pooling on her desk. She brought her finger back up again, but instead of going back to her pussy, she grabbed her left tit with both hands and lifted the nipple to her mouth and the young men could see by her facial movements, that she was literally sucking the milk from herself. After only a short time sucking her tit, her whole body began to shale and she erupted into a mind-numbing orgasm, and then collapsed from exhaustion. Brent blinked a couple times and finally came to his senses. He could not believe what he just saw. "You have to let me fuck her! You just HAVE to!"


Jason looked at him and said "No way! She can suck you off, but *I* am fucking her." The went over to her, and Jason made her aware of their presence, but assured her it was ok. Brent sat himself on the edge of the desk, facing the black board. Jason sat in her chair so she could ride him as she sucked his friends cock. Both men were so excited that in no time at all they were ready to cum, and before they could, Mrs. C asked if they would do something for her...... She assumed her previous position, lying on her desk, both boys standing over her. She had a cock in each hand, jerking fast. Each young man was pinching a nipple.....She kept telling them to cum on her.....cum on her big udders.....cover her with young cum.....well, that did it for the boys, and at almost the same time, they began to spray her with cum.....they got cum from her belly to her hair, and she just laid back and smiled. The End....for now.......
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

SCENE PORNSTARS scene pornstars

scene pornstars, two buxom, sex and fun, amateur couple young brunette fucked, pussy eva, blond lingerie lesbian, sex in truck, lesbians fuck with high heels, huge tits mature, she like anal sex,
Related posts: pimp a milf
.. 0 comments

MOUTH WORK
05:18, 2011-Dec-31
Mouth work. All my stories are fictional and are not intended to offend in any way. Please read the description of the story and decide if you want to read it before you read the story. I welcome all comments, both positive and negative aswell as any ideas and thoughts for stories. If you wish to email me direct please do so on picturepainter123@yahoo.co.uk This is a fantasy story of a 16 year old twin brother and sister. Both are sexually inexperienced and keen to learn and who better to learn with that your sibling. Especially when one of them has a very unique skill. Two’s Company Sally skipped up the path to her house and having fished the door key from her bag she opened the door and entered. The house was quiet and empty as she had hoped


She had been to the beach earlier with her friend and was now quite happy to be home and on her own again. Her pussy was still tingling from her thoughts and dreams earlier in the day and she quickly ran up the stairs to her bedroom. Slowly and carefully she pulled off her top and then let her skirt drop to the floor before turning to look at herself in the mirror. A somewhat geeky plump looking girl with glasses looked back at her and she pulled the glasses from her face dropping them onto the floor. She stood in just her one piece swim suit and sandals. She wasn’t that pretty, she knew that but at just turned 16 she was shapely, indeed according to the attention her and her friend had been getting from the boys at the beach earlier in the day, they seemed to like what they saw
CLUBTUG.COM
She looked again in the mirror wondering what they might have liked about her, perhaps her small waist. She smirked at her reflection knowing it was nothing to do with that. It might have been her round bum cheeks or shapely legs, but she had the feeling that it was probably her overinflated chest that was barely held in by the tight costume. Slowly she ran both hand up over her breasts and watched as her nipples started to harden again, as they had earlier with the guys ogling her and her equally curvy friend Debra. But Sally was glad that she was alone, because she wanted to play, with herself and perhaps one or two of her Mum’s toys. She glanced at the clock and knew her parents would be out for at least another 2 hours and her twin brother Ian was probably also out. Giggling to herself she lay back on the bed and ran her fingers inside the leg of the costume until her finger touched on her pussy as she purred with self satisfaction. I need a toy, she thought and standing went towards her parents’ bedroom pushing the door open slightly before entering. That was odd, their bed seemed disheveled and her Mum’s closet was open and some underwear was on the floor


That wasn’t like her Mum who was always very tidy………but Sally was too pre-occupied to care and slid her arm under her parents’ bed until she found what she was looking for. She pulled the small box from under the bed and carefully opened it and lifted out her favourite black 7” vibrator. Quickly closing the box again she pushed it back under and started to return to her own room. It was then she heard it…………….and froze dropping the vibrator onto the soft carpeted floor. A noise, a grunt, or a groan! Something made a noise and Sally knew now that she was not alone in the house. She went out into the hallway. Hello!” She said quietly. There was silence. Hello?” She repeated a little louder. Still silence. Feeling very relieved Sally let out a deep breath as her apprehension dissipated and she returned to pick up the vibrator and started to walk to her room. But then she stopped again. Was she hearing things? She knew it now, another groan, coming from her twin-brother Ian’s bedroom. Feeling angry now she burst through his door ready to confront whoever the assailant might be but the sight that met her eyes stopped her dead in her tracks! Oh my fucking god!” She exclaimed, frozen to the spot and unable to move. He brother was lying on his back with his legs pulled back over his shoulders and his cock was very close to his mouth. But not only that, he was wearing stockings and a suspender belt and a red thong which Sally recognized as her own. Ian in sheer panic scrambled under the covers of his bed and pulled them up over his head. Oh my fucking god!” Sally repeated, still in shock. Sally hadn’t seen many cocks in her life and had certainly never touched one
Nor had she been touched down below, apart from with her own hand, although she had come close just recently but it was clear that the man she had met earlier in the day, whom she thought cared for her, was only after her tits! He didn’t get them but Sally was still hot and still wanted to play with her toy. But it was the events of the past few minutes had somewhat sidetracked her from her original plan. She walked slowly towards the bed. Ian?” She said. “Come out! No!” He replied firmly. “Go away! Forget what you saw! Forget what I saw?” She objected to him. “What about what you saw? Suddenly his face appeared from under the covers in bewilderment. What? What do you mean? What I saw? Yes!” She held up the vibrator. “This!” She said almost proudly. They both laughed which broke the ice. What were you doing?” She finally asked and he sat up still covered by the bedclothes. I was trying to suck my cock!” He said shyly. Her eyes widened. She had never seen anyone suck a cock and was intrigued
MOUTH WORK

mouth work

ENTER TO MOUTH WORK
“Can you?” She questioned. Her brother’s face reddened as he nodded slowly. Really?” Sally was getting excited now. “Show me! No!” Ian protested. “It’s wrong, you’re my sister! C’mon!” She grinned and pulled the bedclothes back. “Show me! Suddenly his semi hard cock came into view and even though it was only semi hard it seemed huge to Sally. It was lying on his thigh sticking out of the thong that had been pulled to one side but was still around 5 inches long and thick with it. Are you going to show me then?” She said to him without taking her eyes off his cock. I’m not hard anymore!” He protested. Oh!” Almost accepting defeat she suddenly had a thought. “What makes you hard? Well……!” Explained Ian, as he lifted a copy of a magazine from under the covers of his bed
“I like big tits! Sally reached over and flicked the pages to see a variety of beautiful busty models in various poses and giggled. She cast her mind back to Ian’s last girlfriend who seemed big all over bit also had enormous tits, although she knew that her and Ian had never really done anything. She was a school friend of Sally’s mouth work and had admitted this one afternoon. Big tits?” She questioned smiling. Yes!” Admitted Ian again as he cast his eyes over the magazine and then his eyes rose to his sister sitting on the edge of his bed in only a bathing suit. And a very tight bathing suit at that, and one that left little to the imagination as to the shape of the body inside it. Sally’s eyes caught those of her brother and her cheeks reddened. “So are you going to show me then?” She repeated at his cock as she noticed it starting to harden again and grow bigger. He pulled his eyes away from her breasts and looked at her face. “If I’m going to do this, well I want something in return sis! This caught her attention and she diverted her gaze to his face


“Which is? Pull your top down!” He demanded and as if it was nothing Sally pulled the straps from her shoulders and her big fat breasts bounced out, the skin quivering as they settled in place nearly on her tummy. Ian immediately felt his cock getting hard again. Her large nipples now stood straight up. She sat next to him on the bed, as he scooted up placing the wall against his back. Sally started to smile shyly, as her twin brother looked at her large breasts. Slowly he started rubbing his cock, feeling it getting stiff. Sally’s eyes got bigger as she saw it grow to full size


Smiling Ian leaned over and licked the head of his cock. He heard Sally moan, and finally he couldn’t take it anymore and slid his mouth down around his shaft. With his hand around his shaft pulling hard on the 9 inches of thick meat he clamped his lips tightly around the shaft as his tongue lashed over his cock head. The he started to bob his head faster and faster up and down as he heard Sally breathing faster. He could taste his own precum, and it made him move faster. Ian moved his hand on his cock, rubbing it at the bottom knowing he was getting close, but he was too turned on to stop as he closed in on his self indulgent goal. But suddenly, he felt a hand pushing his own away. He looked up to see Sally with a strange look on her face. She grabbed his cock shaft and started jacking him off. He couldn’t believe it! His own sister was jacking him off


He leaned back moaning, thrusting his hips up and down. Sally was wanking him faster and faster as he small hands slid easily up and down his thick shaft and he gazed at her pendulous tits. Don’t stop sucking, I want to see you finish in your mouth.” She moaned. He immediately pulled her hand from him and flicked his legs back over his head so his cock was just above his face. Pulling his sister closer he pushed her hand back around his aching cock. With Sally’s hand tightly around his shaft he pulled his hips lower until his cock head disappeared once again into his mouth as he started to suck in earnest. He felt his balls pulling up inside him, and he couldn’t stop. His sister’s hand, for some reason, felt so much better than his own. Suddenly, it was happening and Sally could feel his cock seemed to expand even further and throb before starting to pulse violently as her brother’s mouth started to fill with his own cum. He moaned and some splashed out of his mouth onto Sally’s hand
MOUTH WORK

mouth work

ENTER TO MOUTH WORK
But he kept pumping as did she and he managed to swallow the rest. He finally released his legs and he lay back on the bed exhausted. Looking at Sally and her fat breasts, with cum on her hand made him shake his head. What just happened? It was wrong……………………………but it felt so good. Sally was looking at her hand, examining the cum on it. I’ve never seen it before.” She brought her hand to her face and smelled it. Making a funny face she poked her tongue out and tasted it. Her face scrunched up
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
“Salty, but okay I guess. She smiled at him before glancing up at the clock on his wall. “Mum will be home soon!” She said almost matter of factly and lifted her straps of her swim suit to cover her breasts once again. She smiled and left her brother’s room. Over the next couple of days nothing was said about their little experience, and Ian figured things would return to normal. But he couldn’t get the erotic sight of his sister’s massive young breasts out of his mind or the feeling of her hand on his cock. He would be in school thinking about it and get hard but in his head he knew it was wrong and didn’t want to be the one to make the first move. His sister smiled at him and she did seem to be treating him better, but she never made a move either. Finally Ian gave up on the thought of anything happening again with Sally, which he felt was probably for the better anyway. They both finally made it through the school week, and went out with friends. Late on Friday night Ian came home exhausted
MOUTH WORK

mouth work

ENTER TO MOUTH WORK
Even while he was at the local youth club all he could think about was his sister’s big pink nipples. He wished now, he had asked if he could touch them. Tired and annoyed at himself he made it to his bed and fell fast asleep. But a little while later he was being awoken with a gentle shake. Ian?” He heard his sister whisper. He sat up, “What’s wrong Sally?” He tried to focus his mind. Shhh…!” His sister told him as she crawled into the covers with him. “Be quiet or you’ll wake Mum and Dad. He suddenly felt the warmth of his sisters body next to his. What are you doing here?” he whispered as he noticed she was in a short silky nightgown. I have been thinking about what we did!” She said in a whisper. Yeah, so have I!” He admitted feeling an immediate stirring in his boxers. Well, I tried to play with myself after we you had, well you know! He nodded in the darkness of the room. Well!” She continued. “It didn’t really feel right when I played. Then the next night the same thing. Then last night, I was talking on the phone to Debra. She was telling me about what happened with her and her boyfriend


He started breathing heavy, then he unzipped his trousers and took his…….well you know! He murmured an acknowledgement. He made her rub it and then made her suck it. She was telling me it was wonderful and then as we spoke on the phone, I took off my panties and rubbed myself. Ian sat up straight and looked at his sister just making out the silhouette of her curves. And I played and played and dropped the phone when I finally came!” She giggled softly. Ian was wide awake now as he listened to his twin sister and he could feel that his cock was beginning to harden. So!” Ian suddenly said looking at her quizzically. Well!” She paused and looked up at her brother with a slight grin on her face. “I want to do it again and now I can’t sleep. So…….could I watch you again? That way I can get the feeling again, like I did last time!” Sally looked at him, and even in the dark he could see the pleading in her green eyes. Suddenly feeling mature and responsible he replied firmly. I don’t know, Sally. We shouldn’t be doing this. We could both get in trouble!” Ian said, even though he couldn’t think of anything in the world he wanted to do more than seeing her play with herself as he played with his cock. Come on, just this once. If Mum and Dad wake up, I’ll hide under the bed or something, and if they see I’m missing I’ll say I snuck out to Debra’s house! Ian suddenly felt his sister’s hand on his bare thigh. Please Ian?” She suddenly begged. Ian knew he couldn’t argue anymore


With the vision of her breasts in the silky nightie he simply had to touch himself and touch himself now! Okay!” He finally agreed. “But I get to watch you rubbing if you get to watch me wanking! Sally suddenly looked fearful, “I was going to go to my room to do that! Ian started to roll over dejected. “Fine then, I’ll see you in the morning mouth work Sis. Sally reached out and stopped him. “Wait, okay! Fine! Ian smiled and then pulled off his boxers revealing his cock. Sally had something in her hand and turned it on. It was a small torch and it was pointed at his cock. Ian smiled and gripped his thick hard cock. Okay your turn!” He said. Sally frowned, but seeing Ian rubbing his cock was starting to make her feel tingly again. She put the torch down and quickly pulled her nightgown over her head
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Ian realized she wasn’t wearing any panties and his cock got even harder. His hand reached out and picked up the torch. His hand was shaking as he shone it on her pussy. It was surrounded by pubic curls and looked tight, but was starting to swell. Ian’s hand slowed down as he admired the first pussy he had ever seen. He wanted to touch it but was afraid she would freak out. So instead he sat back and started rubbing his cock again his eyes flicking between her pussy and her massive breasts. Sally grabbed the torch back and sat with her legs spread facing Ian. She watched him rubbing his cock, and she waited for the feelings to come back
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She didn’t need to wait for long as the sight of his massive cock oozing precum was enough for her imagination to start to go into overdrive. Finally Ian smiled at her and leaned forward lowering his head towards the raging monster and licked the head of his cock. He tasted a big drop of precum, and smiled again at his sister. Suck it!” She commanded. “Please? Ian lowered his head once again and took his thick mushroom cock head between his lips. He heard Sally moan and he looked up. Sally had her head back and eyes half closed
Her hand was rubbing at her pussy and as Ian’s eyes trailed down curvy plump body, first her massive breasts, then her tummy and finally her pussy. When he saw what she was rubbing, his eyes widened. Her ‘clit’, and he only knew it by reputation, was large and Sally was rubbing it with ferocity. Ian moaned with her, and went back to sucking his own cock trying to keep his eyes on his sexy sister. He wanted to feel her hand on his cock again but the sight of her rubbing her pussy was almost as good. Before long however he could feel himself ready to cum
Instead of doing it in his mouth he leaned back and shot his load in a fountain. The first spurt hit his face with the rest splattering down onto his chest before the last of it oozed out down his still hard cock. His tongue sneaked out and tasted the drop that had landed on his face. Sally was rubbing for all she was worth; she lay back unable to keep herself upright. She was moaning louder and louder as he watched her breasts tremble. Ian got closer to watch, laying between her legs his face only inches from her hand and pussy. It was the most beautiful sight in the world. He saw her clit, swollen and red and Sally was rubbing it in circles. Her hips were bucking and she was having a hard time keeping from moaning
MOUTH WORK

mouth work

ENTER TO MOUTH WORK
She rubbed faster and faster, and she couldn’t seem to get to the climax. Ian reached out slowly, hoping he wouldn’t scare Sally. His fingers touched hers, and gently pushed them aside. She jumped and looked up at him, but the moment his finger touched her, she practically purred and laid her head back. He couldn’t believe it! He was touching his first pussy although it was his sister’s! With one hand he gently rubbed her clit and with the other he mouth work started sliding up and down her slit. She was soaking with her own juices and he easily slide up and down. He considered pushing a finger inside her but thought better of it deciding instead to take things slowly. She was now bucking her hips up and down and started moaning louder. He tried to shush her but knew that she couldn’t control it anymore. He took her clit between two fingers, and started teasing and squeezing it


She really started thrusting her hips and the next thing he knew her back suddenly arched and she froze. Then her body started shaking in huge quakes and tears burst from her eyes as she reached the point of pure ecstasy. But her brother kept going until she finally kicked him off and begged him to stop. I can’t take anymore!” She whispered exhaustedly. “That was incredible! Ian sat up, and looked at his fingers. One of his hands glistened and he stuck one of the fingers into his mouth. “Mmmmmm, that is nice!” He shyly whispered with a grin. Sally could only smile at him but after five minutes and Ian almost falling asleep naked, Sally got up and kissed him on the cheek. Thanks, Ian, you’re the best brother in the world!” With that she put her night gown back on and went back to her room
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Ian couldn’t believe that he had finally seen a girl naked and actually got to touch a pussy. And what’s more, he had gotten her off! But he felt a pang of guilt with it the girl being his twin sister. But she wanted it too! He thought to justify it to himself and went back to thinking about what had happened. This resulted in him getting hard again and he leaned over and sucked himself off until he came down his throat. Ian then went to sleep, as did Sally in her own bed. .. The next day, all Ian could think about was touching his sister again. He kept smelling his fingers and thinking of her. His cock would get hard, but instead of playing with it he decided to wait and see if she’d get him to help her. That night she didn’t show up much to his disappointment. But the following night she did and was ready to play. Sally appeared at his bed again only in her nightgown and smiled as her brother had lit a small candle to give just the right amount of light so they could see but not enough to arouse any attention
She removed her nightie revealing her big round soft breasts and smiled down at her brother who had pulled back the covers to reveal his rock hard cock. As she lay down he smiled at her and got between her legs. She looked at him slightly strangely but didn’t stop him. Ian immediately reached out and spread his sister’s pussy lips. Her clit wasn’t out yet, so he gently slid his finger up and down her slit. She wasn’t wet yet but he could smell her. He stuck his nose close and inhaled. Her scent drove him wild, and he tentatively snaked his tongue out. When it touched her lips her back arched and she moaned softly
MOUTH WORK

mouth work

ENTER TO MOUTH WORK
He slowly slid his tongue up and down her slit, as she gripped the covers with her hands and moaned softly. He pulled backed and looked and her pussy, the lips now puffy then he noticed her clit poking out. He couldn’t help but lean forward and wrap his teeth gently around the nub. Suddenly, Sally’s almost burst out in song. “Oh Ian! Yes! Right there, yes suck it! Do it.” She commanded in a loud whisper. Not wanting to disappoint her, he sucked with all his might, rubbing his tongue on her clit sometimes even gently nibbling it. She was moaning so loud now, that she had to put a pillow over her face. Ian reached his fingers up and slowly rubbed up and down her slit
MOUTH WORK

mouth work

ENTER TO MOUTH WORK
He could feel where her hole was, but not wanting to freak her out he didn’t push in, instead just rubbed around it. Her hips were really bucking now, and suddenly her whole body went stiff and then she started trembling. Ian continued to suck harder his fingers wet now with her juices that were pouring out of her pussy. Sally finally pushed him away! “Oh god………………..that is…………………oh god!” Was all she could say between panting for air. Ian started rubbing his cock. He couldn’t believe how hard it was. Every new experience with Sally was better than the last. But now he wanted to feel her lips on his cock. Sally? Yes?” She asked weakly. Do you like me doing that? Yesssss! Will you suck me?” He asked meekly. Sally looked up at him
MOUTH WORK

mouth work

ENTER TO MOUTH WORK
“I don’t know how! Well, you just put your mouth around it and lick it as you bob your head. What if you don’t like it?” She asked nervously. Ian laughed, “You could be the worst in the world, and I’d still love it. Sally smiled. “Yeah right.” But she got up anyway. Her friend Debra had told her how to do it since she did it with her boyfriend all the time. Sally had told Debra how she had met a boy and wanted to try it. And now was the time. Of course, Debra had no idea she was about to do it on her own brother! Sally sat up and got on the edge of the bed as Ian watched. She pulled him off the bed so he was standing in front of her, his cock pointing up at her. As she grabbed the shaft she noticed a big drop of precum dripping out of the head of his cock. She reached out her other hand and wrapped it around the head of his cock and coated his cock with the drop
MOUTH WORK

mouth work

ENTER TO MOUTH WORK
She leaned over as she started sucking on the head. Ian instinctively started moaning. He couldn’t believe his own sister was sucking his cock and it felt great. But not only that her huge soft breasts were practically touching his cock shaft which added to his excitement. Sally went down on it bobbing her head like she’d seen him do. Is that okay?” She purred as she released it and looked up at him. Fuck yes!” He grinned and she went back to it, licking the sides then taking as much as she could into her mouth. While it wasn’t much, about 3 inches, it was more than Ian could take, and he loved it. He started moaning and fucking her face. He closed his eyes and Sally looked up at him as she sucked and licked his cock. She was waiting until he was really moaning and thrusting and then did the one thing that Debra had said her boyfriend loved; she cupped her brother’s balls and gently squeezed them. As she did she heard Ian grunt. Oh my god!” And seconds later his cock started jerking in her mouth. The first blast of cum filled her mouth and she almost gagged


She pulled his cock out of her mouth and the next shots hit her chin, then her breasts and finally onto her lap. Ian didn’t think he would ever stop cumming but he did stop eventually and looked at his sister. Sally had streams of cum all over her and the cum was splattered down over her breasts that looked particularly inviting. Thank you, Sally,” He smiled as she looked down at herself. Please get it off!” She said. Ian laughed and pushed her down flat onto the bed. He got between her legs and started to lick the cum off tummy. She giggled as he lapped at skin then her pussy lips a few times before moving he moved his hungry mouth up to her chest. His tongue swirled around her nipples as they got hard then he moved to the cum streaks there
He licked at his own cum over her big soft tits and felt himself getting hard again. As he started to move up towards her face and mouth his cock suddenly rubbed up against Sally’s pussy and he froze. Sally had started to moan but froze as well. Both Ian and Sally looked at each other, as both were breathing deeply in their erotic state. Ian moved his hand down to his cock and started to rub it up and down his sister’s slit. Every time he brought the head over her clit her back arched and she let out a moan. He brought it down her wet slit as he started rubbing up and down on his cock as he moved it feeling it harder than it had ever been before. He released it once again and it practically fell against her wet lips


With a slight movement of his hips his cock head started to slide inside her pussy lips. Ian moaned and only with an act of an iron will moved it back out as his Sally moaned having to cover her face with a pillow again. Ian started stroking faster as he gazed at her tits and leaned forward to lick and suck on her nipples and slid his cock up and down her slit. It was slippery now from his and her cum. Every time he bumped her clit she would shiver in ecstasy. Ian knew he wanted to shove his cock into her tight pussy more than anything, but he knew if he did that, he would regret it
She was his sister and taking things to that point would be wrong. So instead he sucking cock porns tits kept rubbing his cock up and down as he stroked. Suddenly he felt wetness flowing down his legs as Sally started jerking harder. His cock was soaked and he felt himself go over the edge. He started spraying cum all over her pussy as he pointed it right at it. He couldn’t believe how good it felt and as he looked down at her sweet virgin pussy he suddenly had the urge to clean it. Getting on his knees he started licking her slit, cleaning his cum off, tasting it mingle with her juices


Finally, it was clean and he got up and lay next to her. Eventually, still trembling from the excitement of the events, Sally staggered out of his room clutching her nightie. As Ian watched her go, he knew this was the last time that they’d do anything. If they let it go any further, he would need to fuck her. But that would be too far………………………or would it?



MOUTH WORK mouth work

mouth work, masterbating cam girl, two blonde lesbian licking, tag team dick, amateur teen swallow, prefers a dick to masturbate, two babes group, hot couple threesome, babe masturbates, amateur teen sex lick, blonde open ass,
Related posts: milf sex outdoors-videos
.. 0 comments

PORNSTARS CUMING
12:08, 2011-Dec-28
Pornstars cuming. My Niece, Amber - Part II The laptop was set up again that evening and, right on cue, Amber entered my room as she had done night after night. Of course, the big difference this time was that I was awake and ready. I let things progress as usual but found it extremely difficult to maintain my composure. In her eyes, I was supposed to be asleep, but the feeling of her soft, wet, teenage lips wrapped around my pulsating cock was taking its toll on me. I would let out a slight moan and she would stop for a second, ensuring I was still 'asleep'. Thankfully, I wouldn't need to keep this up much longer. As I felt the usual stirring in my balls, I readied for the next stage of my plan
PORNSTARS CUMING

pornstars cuming

ENTER TO PORNSTARS CUMING
This one was going to be massive and I was soon exploding, sending pulse after pulse of my hot cum deep into her welcoming mouth and throat, hearing her choke as she tried to keep up with the massive load being forced down her throat. As I began to cum, I bolted up pornstars cuming and grabbed onto Amber's head, driving my cock to the back of her throat and screaming ... "Oh god baby, I'm cuummming. Fuck LISA, I'm cumming. Take every last drop baby. Damn I love your mouth around my cock." As my cock spewed its last drop into my oversexed niece's tight little mouth, I quickly let out a "What the fuck?" and pushed her off me, yelling at her to get out of my room and muttering "I thought you were Lisa ... I thought you were Lisa." As I expected might happen, she wasn't in the kitchen as usual when I got up. In fact, it was some two hours later when I finally heard movement from her room


I yelled at her to come down to the kitchen. As she slowly rounded the corner, it was clear that she knew she was in shit. I chuckled to myself noting the 'casual' outfit she had chosen. No T-shirt and panties this morning it would seem but rather a baggy pair of track pants and a loose fitting shirt. When she sat down across from me, I sensed she was ready for a little fight and had thoughts that she would somehow be able to control this situation
She had no idea how wrong she was. "What the hell happened last night? This wasn't my fault. I thought you were Lisa, you know that." She didn't reply, instead simply staring at me. "I've got no choice Amber. This is serious. I need to call your mother and tell her what happened. You need to leave ... today. I can't have you here anymore, not after what you did." "What I did? I don't think so


I like it here and I'm staying until it's time for me to leave. So if you're going to call my mother, be sure to tell her what YOU did to her innocent little girl. Sneaking into my room night after night, touching me while you thought I was asleep and then forcing your 'thing' into my mouth. Do I need to continue or do you get the picture Uncle Bill?" "Hold on now. Let's not jump the gun here" I say as a smirk runs across her face
PORNSTARS CUMING

pornstars cuming

ENTER TO PORNSTARS CUMING
"I'm sure we can figure something out right?" Now was the time to see which way this was going to play out. "I'll tell you what. You want to stay here for the rest of the summer, fine, but things are going to need to change. First off, I am now in pornstars cuming charge of this little game of yours and it's time things progressed beyond a little cock sucking, much as I enjoyed last night. So get your tight little ass up off that chair and loose the baggy attire. Your Uncle wants to see once and for all how much you've grown." The look on her face went from shock, to disgust, and then back to her smirk. I knew exactly what she was thinking and I was pleased that this was the route this was playing out
PORNSTARS CUMING

pornstars cuming

ENTER TO PORNSTARS CUMING
As much as I would have enjoyed her obeying my demand right there, the alternate was going to be much more enjoyable for me. "I'll tell YOU what Uncle, I don't think so. As you've probably figured out by now, I like to be in control ... I'm pretty good at it in fact. And I've gotten a little bored with my late night visits to you. Maybe I'll turn my attention to one of your cute neighbors that has been gawking over me when I suntan. Besides NO ONE tells me what I will and won't do with my body. Who the hell do you think my mother is going to believe anyway." And with that, she strolled back to her room, seemingly enjoying her victory. All I could think to myself was ..
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
checkmate. I waited until after dinner to spring the last latch to the trap and called Amber up to my room. Thinking she was now in charge, her demeanor had changed considerably and I received a bit of a 'What the fuck do you want' kinda look as she entered my room. "Amber, for the last few days, I've noted money missing from my wallet and, before coming out and accusing you, I wanted to make sure I wasn't imagining things." "So I set up a camera over here to try and catch you going into my wallet while I was asleep. At least that's how I'm going to explain the tape to your mother." "You know, the recording from last night that clearly shows you sneaking into my room and starting to suck my cock while I'm asleep. The one that shows me yelling my dead wife's names in lust just as I started cumming and then kicking you out of my room when I realized what was happening." It was clear by the look on her face that what was happening was starting to set in. When I pressed play on the computer and she began to watch the scene unfolding before her, she knew she had lost the control she so much enjoyed and, even though she wouldn't look at me, I could tell she was nervous now. "And don't even bother thinking about pornstars cuming fucking around with the computer and trying to erase the recording. There are enough copies kicking around the house right now, you'd never find them all." "Now my niece, as I so kindly asked earlier, loose the FUCKING attire and show your Uncle just how much you've grown .... NOW !!!!!!" The tears began to flow
"Please Uncle Bill, don't make me do this, please. I've never done anything more than this. I'm still a virgin. Please don't ..." The word virgin caught me off guard. I hadn't even thought of that and had just assumed, based on the way she had expertly taken care of my cock the previous night, that this little minx had been fucking for some time now. I had already imaged her perfectly formed ass bent over a couch at her home, moaning loudly as one of the neighborhood boys rammed his cock repeatedly into her
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Never in my wildest dreams had I thought she had yet to experience a throbbing dick thrust into her tight pussy. I was having a hard time with all this and my cock was already straining lewdly against my jeans. "Don't make me ask the question a third time Amber." And with that, I saw a look of surrender come across her face. She knew there was no way around it and began to slide her track pants down her long, slender legs, kicking them off to the side. Seeing her standing there, still with her T-shirt on was almost too much to bear, knowing what was to come next. Flashing her a stern look, she lifted her arms and pulled the T-shirt off her body, revealing that perfect frame I had often starred at while she tanned. Seeing her standing there in her silk white boy shorts and matching bra, I could barely control myself and I motioned for her to remove the remaining clothing. With a final sigh of defeat, she reached behind and unclasped her bra, letting it fall to the floor but covering her perfectly rounded breasts with her arm
PORNSTARS CUMING

pornstars cuming

ENTER TO PORNSTARS CUMING
I let her have her moment and watched as she used her free hand to lower her panties to her knees, quickly covering her pussy and pushing the panties down and off to the side with her legs. My heart skipped anal asian porn star a beat as a stared at her. Amber hesitantly lowered her arms to her side. She was perfect, there was no other way to describe her body. Solid tan lines outlined her well developed tits, with large dark areola and nipples that had already begun to harden and point towards me, seemingly begging to be sucked. As I slowly worked my gaze down her body, past her flat stomach and her shapely hips, I moved in to the prize. I'm sure I let out a small gasp when I finally came to her pussy


Perfectly manicured, there was not a hair to be seen and her lips had already begun to fill with blood, protruding neatly from her cunt. Amber shifted uncomfortably and I was rewarded with a slight glint of wetness. My god, her body had betrayed her and she was actually getting excited at this. "Turn around and show me that gorgeous ass of yours." As she slowly turned her back to me, all I could think about was how badly I wanted to force her up against the wall right then and there and ram my cock into her tight virgin pussy. But I held myself back. I had my plan. Then again, plans can be changed a little. "Amber ... open your legs a bit and bend over ..
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
all the way. I want to take a closer look at that beautiful little pussy of yours." As she obliged, it became clear that she was more than just a little excited. She bent forward and her swollen lips parted ever so slightly, revealing the pink folds of her cunt, clearly moist. Although a few feet away from her, I could smell her aroma and it was intoxicating. I leaned forward onto my knees, now less than an inch from her and inhaled deeply. Ever so gently, I reached up and ran a single finger along her wet lips, stopping only when I heard her gasp. Placing my wet finger on my tongue, the taste of her juices was beyond anything I had imagined. But that was as far as the change to my plan was going to go. Excited or not with what was happening here, Amber needed to be reminded once and for all who was fully in charge here, now and for the remainder of her visit. To Be Continued ... teen incest niece forced oral All Taboo Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story alba1971 tyhare062367 pantyninja Ranokal lonewolf694u



PORNSTARS CUMING pornstars cuming

pornstars cuming, pornstar laura, amateur masturbation in office, gymnast, mother pounds, lesbians hair vagina, licking tit spermed, teen tit sex,
Related posts: anal force milfs
.. 0 comments

HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE
22:21, 2011-Dec-27
High heels outdoor pee. Chapter 61 Consummation Jeff awoke happy and excited the next morning. Today, he thought, I'm going to make love to my little sister. She lay on top of him, her cheek pressed against his chest and her hands on his shoulders, clinging to him in a loving embrace. While he had awakened to such a sight countless times before, this time it was different, because this time they had finally confessed to each other just how deep their love was. No longer was she just a little girl holding onto her big brother for support or comfort. Now she was a woman sleeping in the arms of her lover. Her lover, he thought with delight. That's what I am. Though they had not yet consummated their relationship, he could now freely admit his desires for her


Tonight he would bring her with him to the heights of ecstasy, leading her into a new world. She had told him once that she needed someone she could trust to open that door with her, and that she wanted him to look after her as she took those first few steps. Now he would be with her the whole way, to guide her and teach her, showing her how wonderful it could be. She suddenly yawned, then opened her eyes. She glanced up at him groggily with a smile of adoration. "I dreamt about you last night," she said


"About you and what we're going to do today." "Oh, are we going to do something today?" he joked. "Yep," she grinned. "I think it has something to do with sex." "Well, in that case, I guess I'm okay with it." "You don't sound too enthusiastic," she laughed. "I'm just trying to keep myself from getting too excited about it. If I were to let down my guard for even a second, I'd end up jumping you right now." "Then I guess this doesn't help," she said, reaching down between his legs and taking hold of his cock. "Oh god, Brit, that's not fair," he groaned, and she giggled. "You don't mind, do you?" she asked. "I mean, now that we're lovers, it's okay to play with each other's bodies, isn't it?" "Maybe you'd better not. Not just yet, at least. If you do that any longer, I'm not going to last until tonight." She immediately let go. "We can't have that now, can we?" she winked. "Of course, fair is fair," he said, then slipped a hand onto her breast and squeezed. She squealed with delight, then slapped his hand


He immediately released her. "Now we're even," he said with a grin. They heard a knock at the door. "Are you decent?" asked Allison on the other side. "No, but come on in anyway," Jeff replied. Their stepmother opened the door and slipped inside. Upon spying them lying there nude, she smiled. "You two haven't started the festivities early, have you?" she asked. "Just a little groping," Brit replied. "Jeff can't keep his hands off me." "You started it," he laughed. "Well, it's your fault." "How is it my fault?" "For having such an irresistible dick," she answered. "Well, breakfast is almost sex black girle ready," said Allison. "Banana pancakes again. Brit's favorite, because this is her special day." Then with a grin, she added, "I don't think there's time for two showers before they're ready, so I guess you'll have to take your showers together this morning." The two of them climbed out of bed
HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE

high heels outdoor pee

ENTER TO HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE
Jeff felt a kind of exhibitionistic pride when he caught Allison staring at his swollen member between his legs. She had seen it before, but he still enjoyed being naked in front of her. Brit grabbed his hand and led him into the bathroom. She turned on the water and waited a minute for it to warm up. In the mean time, Jeff moved up behind her and slipped his arms around her, drawing her in to hold her against him. "My, you're impatient," she giggled, and he released her. "Hey, I didn't mean that you should stop," she teased, but before he could reach out and grab her again, she stepped into the shower. Jeff stepped in after her. They hugged and kissed and ran their hands all over each other as they stood under the water. He had taken plenty of showers with Kari and Crystal, and found it immensely enjoyable
HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE

high heels outdoor pee

ENTER TO HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE
It was even better with Brit, he decided. The caressing didn't stop after the shower. They dried themselves off, then dressed in their bathrobes. Hand in hand, they descended the stairs and entered the dining room, where Allison awaited them. Jeff sat down at his usual spot, but instead of Brit taking hers, she sat in his lap. Allison served up the pancakes, and they began to eat. Brit took a piece of pancake on her fork, but instead of bringing it to her own mouth, she grinned and held it up to Jeff. It was such a playful and cute gesture that he couldn't help smiling. He opened his mouth and took it in, and she giggled. Then he lifted a piece of pancake to her mouth, and she ate it as well. They continued to playfully feed each other like that for the rest of the meal. Pretty soon Brit abandoned the fork and just picked up the food with her fingers


This meant, of course, that she had to put his fingers in his mouth. He took the hint and sucked on them, causing her to giggle again. When he picked up a piece of pancake with his fingers and held it out to her, she grabbed his hand and pulled it up to her mouth. After she ate the food, she stuck his forefinger in her mouth and began to bob up and down on it as she sucked, causing both Jeff and Allison to burst out laughing at her not-so-subtle display. After breakfast they sat together on the couch, or rather, Brit sat on his lap as she was wont to do lately. They snuggled and stole kisses and caressed each other, and Jeff even slipped his hands inside her bathrobe a couple of times to cup her breasts. They were having so much fun holding each other like that that they lost all track of time, and were surprised when Allison came in and told them that lunch was ready. They ate, then returned to the living room to continue playing. This time, they stripped off all of their clothes and took turns giving each other back rubs. Brit came up with the clever idea of not using her hands, but her chest instead, which pleased Jeff to no end. It was a hundred times better that way, with her soft tits rubbing up and down his back
HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE

high heels outdoor pee

ENTER TO HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE
He turned over and let her do the same thing to his front, and she happily did so. They couldn't keep it up for long, because Jeff didn't want to get too aroused too fast. So they cut their playtime short. They headed downstairs and climbed into the hot tub together, alternating between teasing, splashing, hugging, kissing, and groping each other. Eventually they had to get out, so they headed into the bathroom to dry off. Jeff had a sudden brilliant idea. Instead of using towels, he retrieved the hair dryer that Allison always kept in a drawer beneath the sink
HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE

high heels outdoor pee

ENTER TO HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE
He remembered how good it felt with Rachael a couple of years ago, and wanted to share that little secret with Brit. As soon as she saw it, her eyes lit up with excitement as she realized what he was going to use it for. He plugged it in, then they spent twenty minutes drying each other's bodies. He loved to run the hot air all over his little sister, loved to see the way the water droplets fled from the blast, running all over her perky little tits and into the valley between them. As he dried her, he could see from the way her chest rose and fell that her breathing was getting heavy, and knew that she really enjoyed it. Afterward, they dressed in their bathrobes again and ascended the stairs, where they found Allison waiting for them. "It's time to get ready for dinner," she told them. "I made veal parmigiana, with pi�a coladas because I know they're Brit's favorite." "I can't wait!" Jeff grinned. "Well, you're going to have to," Allison insisted. "Remember what I told you about dressing up? I've let you go around half naked all day, but now it's time to look special for each other. Come upstairs and I'll help you pick out some outfits." They followed her up to the bedrooms. First they stopped in Brit's, and Allison went through her closet to pick out the red dress that she had mentioned last night
HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE

high heels outdoor pee

ENTER TO HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE
Then they headed across to Jeff's room. Allison went through his drawers and closet, and retrieved a gray, button-down collared shirt, as well as a pair of charcoal gray slacks. Then she returned to Brit's room to help her get ready. Jeff finished long before the girls did, not surprisingly. He waited downstairs on the couch, his stomach growling in anticipation of the meal. He was eager to eat, but even more eager to do what they had planned after the meal. Nearly half an hour later, Allison and Brit appeared at the top of the stairs
HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE

high heels outdoor pee

ENTER TO HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE
Brit wore the red dress, which looked amazing on her. She had her hair done up in a manner that made her look five years older and very glamorous. Under the dress she wore a pair of sheer black stockings and high-heeled shoes. "Oh my god, you're beautiful!" Jeff exclaimed. She blushed and gave a slight giggle at the compliment. "May I escort you to dinner?" he asked, getting into the spirit of things. He held out his arm, and she took it, and together they headed into the dining room. Allison had set out only two table settings; she said she would eat in the kitchen so that the two of them could be alone together. She lit the perfumed candles in the center of the table, then served the meal
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
The last thing she did before disappearing into the kitchen was turn out the lights so that they could eat by candlelight. Jeff had never been particularly romantic, or at least, he never cared about things like candlelight dinners, soft music, or dressing up. Now, the sight of Brit sitting there smiling at him in the light of the candles, all made up to look pretty just for him, made him want to reevaluate things. He was starting to see how a romantic evening could really set the mood. They talked and flirted as they ate, just enjoying each other's company. As the meal wore on, Brit seemed to grow a little nervous, and Jeff could understand why. It was the same as had happened with Kari the first time. He told Brit how much he was in love with her and how much he wanted to see her happy, and that seemed to do the trick
By the time they finished, all trace of her worry was gone. They peeked into the kitchen to notify Allison that they had finished, and she got up from the kitchen table. "And now for tonight's main event," she grinned. "I don't want you to feel cramped, so if you high heels outdoor pee don't mind, I think we should use my room because it has the biggest bed. Any objections?" The children both shook their heads. "Jeff," Allison continued, "I know you're big and strong, so why don't you carry her there?" Brit giggled as Jeff leaned down and lifted her into his arms. The three of them left the dining room and headed down the hall to the master bedroom. He gently set his sister down on the bed and sat beside her. Allison sat down in the chair across the room. "Well," she grinned. "Go for it!" Brit unfastened her hair and let it fall loose, then kicked off her shoes. Jeff hurried and pulled off his shoes and socks. "Okay, I can see you still need a little coaching," Allison laughed
"Take it slowly. Half the fun of making love together is undressing each other. Don't rush it; you have plenty of time." Jeff nodded, then gazed at Brit. She was so beautiful sitting there beside him, with her bright blue eyes, so adoring and trusting. He wanted to make this as special for her as he could, because he loved her so much. He reached out and slid the strap of Brit's dress off her shoulder, then leaned in and kissed her there. She sighed, her eyes closed. She reached out and started to unbutton his shirt, sliding her hand inside to massage his chest. Jeff slid the other strap off of her dress, then helped her to pull her hands out through the straps so that it merely clung to her torso, still covering her breasts


He leaned in and kissed her just above the valley between them. He let his lips wander all over her face, neck, shoulders, and chest as he reached around and slowly pulled down the zipper, loosening the dress. By this time, she had his shirt off and was running her hands all over his body. He loved the sensation, loved the gentle caresses of her tiny little hands. He took hold of her dress and pulled it slowly downward. It came loose in the front, tumbling down and gathering about her waist. Since this was the type of dress she couldn't wear with a bra, that exposed her cute little chest to his eyes. He leaned in and sucked one of her nipples into his mouth. "Oh, Jeff!" she sighed. She let him kiss her for a few minutes, then decided it was time to move on. She rose to her feet, letting the dress fall to the floor, Jeff couldn't suppress a chuckle
HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE

high heels outdoor pee

ENTER TO HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE
In contrast to the elegant evening gown she wore that made her look five years older, she had on a pair of white cotton panties dotted with teddy bears. "That's so cute," he grinned, sliding his hand onto the front of her panties and pressing against her slit. He felt moisture there, and realized that she was already aroused. He moved to take his hand away, but Brit grabbed it and put it back. He was happy to oblige her. He slid his fingers up and down her slit, feeling more and more dampness through the cloth. She had a look of bliss on her face. After a couple of minutes, she reached out and took hold of his belt, unfastening it to get at the button underneath. She undid this as well, then pulled down the zipper. Jeff stood up, and Brit knelt in front of him to slide his pants down
Then she took hold high heels outdoor pee of the waistband of his boxer shorts and pulled these down as well, exposing him completely to his view. Both Brit's and Allison's eyes lit up with delight. Despite the fact that Allison had seen his body only a couple of hours ago, she seemed to enjoy it every time. Brit, on the other hand, had seen it every night for nearly a month. Apparently she didn't tire of seeing his body any more than he tired of seeing hers. She climbed onto the bed and lay down. Jeff took hold of her stockings one by one and pulled them slowly off. Then he reached for her panties. "I told you the first part of my body I give to you is my heart," Brit smiled


"You're about to reveal the second." Jeff grinned, then took hold of her teddy bear panties and slid them down her legs, exposing her beautiful little pussy to his view. He couldn't help himself, but leaned in and planted a kiss on it. "Oooh!" she squealed in excitement. She sat up and climbed into his lap, this time facing him. She pressed her body up against his, trapping his swollen manhood between them. They hugged and kissed for about five minutes. "Jeff," said Allison. "I once told you that there were certain lines we shouldn't cross, but I think in this case I should make an exception." "What line?" asked Jeff. "If it's all right with you both, I'd like to take my clothes off too." Jeff was overcome by the thought of it. Though he had seen her in a bikini numerous times, and he had seen those photographs of her on the boat and the video of her, she had never deliberately gotten nude in front of him. "Brit?" asked Jeff. "You know what my answer is going to be, so I'll leave it up to you." "Go ahead, Allison," said Brit. "Thank you," she smiled, and began to unbutton her blouse
HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE

high heels outdoor pee

ENTER TO HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE
Jeff stared at her as she slowly undid each button, driving him wild with anticipation. Brit put her hand on his cheek and pulled his head around to face her, a playful glare on her face. "Now don't get distracted," she told him. "I know I can't compare with her in looks, but--" Jeff leaned in and kissed her, cutting her off. Then he drew back and smiled at her. "I don't know where you got that impression," he told her, and she broke into a wide grin. She threw her arms around him and hugged him tightly. "You just gave me the best compliment I could ever imagine," she told him. "I thought you've been lusting after Allison for years." "I was, right up until the point when I realized I loved you even more." She giggled, then pulled back
HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE

high heels outdoor pee

ENTER TO HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE
"Thank you so much Jeff." "Of course, I'll have to see you both together just for confirmation," he teased, and Brit laughed again. "Oh, so that's how it is?" she asked. "You know, Jeff," Allison commented, "the more you make your sister jealous, the more passionately you'll have to make love to her to make up for it." "Is that how it works? In that case, Brit, I love Allison ten times as much as I love you. Now how jealous are you?" "Just for that you're going to have to give me an extra three orgasms," she replied. "Just three? I was hoping for at least five." "You should have said Rachael then, instead of Allison," she grinned. By this time Allison had removed both her blouse and her skirt, leaving only her undies and her stockings. She began working on her stockings, rolling them down slowly. It was obviously a teasing gesture for Jeff; maybe she was trying to compete a little with Brit after all. But no, that couldn't be it; she was probably just helping Jeff with a little visual stimulation to encourage his lovemaking. After her stockings were off, she reached behind her back to unclasp her bra
HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE

high heels outdoor pee

ENTER TO HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE
Jeff sucked in his breath. Here it came, the moment he had been fantasizing about since meeting her. "Are you ready for this?" she smiled. "Am I ever!" he said. "Are you sure you won't have a heart attack?" "If Dad can handle it, I'm sure I can." "Be careful what you say. The first time I showed him, I nearly had to call the paramedics." The three of them laughed at the joke. Then she slipped off her bra and let it fall to the floor. Jeff sat there and stared, thrilled by the sight of her perfect body. She was amazing! And yet, as he looked, he realized something
Though he had been waiting for this moment for as long as he could remember, now that it was here, he found himself actually more interested in Brit's body! Maybe it was because Allison was just a fantasy, while Brit was the girl he cared about most in the world. Or maybe he just had a thing for thirteen-year-old girls. But whatever the reason, right now he preferred Brit over Allison. "So what do you think?" Allison asked, spreading her arms wide. "You really do have the most perfect body I've ever seen," he told her. "Hey!" Brit exclaimed playfully. He turned his attention back to his sister. "But I'd have to say that despite that, I prefer yours better," he told her with a smile. "Really?" asked Brit, astonished. "Really," he said, running his hand up her side and slipping it onto one of her breasts. "I especially like your tits," he said. "They're so cute. Just like the rest of you." "Oh, Jeff," she breathed, closing her eyes and leaning her head back. "Well this is something I never thought I'd see," Allison laughed as she slipped off her panties. "I finally undress in front of you, and you completely ignore me." "I'm sorry to say this," he told her, "but I've got something more fun to entertain me." "Yes, it certainly looks entertaining


Of course, you're just tinkering right now. It's much more fun to play with it properly." "Although I like the tinkering too," Brit said. Jeff stared down at her body, just watching her breasts rise and fall as she breathed. She was really quite exquisite. And to think that in a moment she would be completely his! Finally she would give herself to him, and he would take her, without hesitation, without remorse, without regret. "Now Jeff, I know you're an expert on making love," commented Allison, "but especially since she's a virgin, you have to be very gentle with her. Before you can enter her, she needs to be warmed up." "I'm so warm right now I'm in danger of spontaneous combustion!" Brit said, and Jeff laughed. "I know, dear," Allison continued, "but your pussy has to be loosened up a little or it will hurt when Jeff takes your virginity. If you like... if you like, I can do that for you." The children both stared at her, wide-eyed. "Really," she said, a little defensively
HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE

high heels outdoor pee

ENTER TO HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE
"Brit told me about her relationship with Crystal, so I know she's not opposed to the idea, and I've had leanings in that direction for as long as I can remember. I would love so much, Brit, if I could... well, to be frank, if I could taste you." "Oh my god!" Brit breathed, but she had a look of excitement on her face. "Jeff, what do you think?" "Me? To tell you the truth, that's something I would love to see. But it's up to you, Brit." Hesitantly, as if still unsure, she nodded
HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE

high heels outdoor pee

ENTER TO HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE
She bit her lower lip as Allison approached, starting to anticipate the pleasure. She lay back on the bed and spread her legs to give Allison plenty of room. Jeff watched in fascination as their stepmother lay down between Brit's legs, opened her mouth, and began to lick his sister's pussy. "Oh, Allison!" Brit exclaimed breathily, and Jeff could see that she enjoyed it. Not wanting to be left out of the fun, he lowered his head and took one of her nipples into his mouth. She squealed in delight from the double pleasure. To complete the stimulation, Allison reached up one of her hands and fondled Brit's other breast, teasing the nipple with her fingers. Jeff was getting incredibly aroused as he watched Allison lick his little sister
HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE

high heels outdoor pee

ENTER TO HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE
She teased her clit with her tongue, then used her finger to spread her wide and drove her tongue deep inside. Brit cried out as she did so, lost in the pleasure. "Okay, that's enough!" Brit said a few minutes later, and both Jeff and Allison stopped. "A little more of that and I would have had an orgasm, and I don't want to do that until I have Jeff inside of me," she explained. "Speaking of Jeff, he'd better get inside of you quick or I think he's going to burst," Allison laughed, staring at his rock-hard member. "Not just yet," said Brit with a mischievous grin. "What do you mean?" asked Allison. "Well, since I've already let you do three things that you wanted to, I think you owe me. Will you do me a favor?" "What is it?" "I think Jeff's dick has been feeling a little left-out. It's not fair that my pussy got to feel your mouth, but his cock didn't." Allison's eyes grew wide. "Brit! Do you know what you're asking?" "Yes
HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE

high heels outdoor pee

ENTER TO HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE
I want you to suck him off." Jeff's heart pounded in his chest. This was beyond his wildest fantasies! For years he had wanted Allison so much, but never had he imagined that she might one day actually suck his dick. Allison glanced down at it. "I would love to," she said, "but I'm not sure if that's such a good idea. It would feel too much like cheating on your father." "After you just performed oral sex on his own daughter?" asked Brit. "That's different," she said, and Jeff realized that she must be thinking back to that sailing trip with Lissa. Greg had actually condoned such an action at that time. "Come on, Allison," Brit pleaded. "Jeff is about to make one of my fantasies come true, so I think it's only fair that he get to have one of his come true." "Your fantasy is my fantasy," said Jeff, but in truth, he wanted Allison to do it as much as Brit did. "That's beside the point," Brit told him. "Just this once, Allison?" Allison finally nodded. "But only on a couple of conditions," she qualified


"First, none of us is to tell your father." "Tell him that you sucked me off to warm me up to fuck his daughter?" Jeff grinned. "I don't think there's any danger there." "All right. And the second condition is that, since this is the one and only time that this is going to happen, I'm not going to leave anything for you to fantasize about. In other words, I want to swallow your cum. But I won't take anything away from Brit
HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE

high heels outdoor pee

ENTER TO HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE
You have to be prepared to have two orgasms tonight. One in my mouth, and one in Brit's pussy. If you don't think you can handle that, then I'm going to have to refuse." Brit stared at him with an encouraging look on her face. The question came down to whether or not he could perform after the first orgasm. "I think I'll need a few minutes in between," Jeff said, "but I should be able to do it." "Brit, knowing that his first orgasm tonight is going to be in my mouth, are you still okay with it? I mean, don't you want him all to yourself?" "All I want is for Jeff to feel the best he's ever felt before," Brit replied. "And I'll use everything I can to do it, even another woman." "All right then. Lie down, Jeff." Jeff lay back on the bed next to his sister


Allison slid over to him. She kissed him on the lips, letting her tongue slide inside. It was the second time she had kissed him on the lips, and this was even better than the first, because he knew what was coming up. Once more he lost himself in the passion of that kiss, completely overwhelmed by her beauty. He wondered now whether there was yet another woman with whom he was in love. First Kari, then Brit, and now Allison? Her lips left his, and she kissed him on the chin. He closed his eyes and relaxed, letting her take over. Bit by bit, she worked down his body, kissing him all over. "How does that feel?" she asked. "Wonderful!" he sighed. "Wonderful what?" "Wonderful..
Allison?" "You mean, 'Wonderful, Mommy.'" So it was back to that game again. Well, if Allison wanted to fantasize about that, he was happy to oblige her. "Oh yes, Mommy!" he exclaimed. "I love it when you kiss me like that. Kiss your little Jeff all over." "But little Jeff's been so dirty," she cooed. "Looks like you need a bath." "No, Mommy, I want to play some more." "I know," she grinned. "I'll pretend I'm a mother cat cleaning off her baby." Jeff had a sudden mental image of a cat licking her kitten all over, and the thought that Allison was about to do that drove him wild. From the first touch of her tongue, he was in heaven. She started with his chest, licking it all over. When she got to one of his nipples, she flicked her tongue against it


Although it wasn't as sensitive as a girl's supposedly was, it was still enough to send electric shivers through his body. He began to moan as she worked over his nipples, licking and sucking on them. Then she moved lower. She ran her tongue up and down his sternum, then over his rib cage. He was surprised to find just how sensitive he was in places he hadn't thought of before. She then licked all over his stomach, even sticking it into his navel for a second. That caused both Jeff and Brit to giggle. Lost in the pleasure, he had completely forgotten about Brit. He opened his eyes and glanced at her. She was smiling as she watched him, one hand rubbing between her legs and the other gently massaging Allison's back
HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE

high heels outdoor pee

ENTER TO HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE
He sighed happily; here he was with two women he cared about very much, both naked and both eager to give him pleasure. The only way this could be better would be if Kari were here. And maybe Crystal. And Rachael. He nearly laughed as he realized just how many women he had made love to. It was so completely unlike him that for a moment he wondered if the past couple of years had been some kind of bizarre dream. But what he was experiencing right now was too real to be a dream. The sensations were too intense, too sharp and distinct
Allison certainly knew how to use her tongue. She lowered herself once more, and this time she flicked her tongue against the tip of his engorged member. He jumped as a surge of pleasure shot throughout his entire body. "Oh god!" he exclaimed. Allison, the woman he had been lusting after for years, had just licked his cock! "Can I help?" asked Brit. She reached out and took it into her hand, pointing it upward to put it in a better position. She stroked it slowly up and down. Jeff felt Allison's tongue on the tip again, but this time she circled it around. She repeated it over and over, sending spikes of pleasure through him every time she brushed against that extremely sensitive part on the underside
It was a good thing that Brit had hold of him, because his body was reacting to the stimulation, his hips thrusting forward and threatening to spear right into Allison's mouth. After what seemed like an agonizing eternity, she lowered her head and sucked him in. "Oh god!" he shouted. "Oh shit! Allison! I..." But his mind was too far gone to be able to put together a coherent sentence. She sucked greedily, causing him to buck and thrash wildly. The pleasure was so intense that he almost felt like it was a never-ending orgasm. Allison was better at this than anyone who had sucked him off before, including Rachael, Kari, and even Brit. He couldn't believe that this woman, this perfect woman that he worshipped like a goddess, was actually giving him a blowjob! The dual stimulation of her mouth and Brit's hand was too much for him to bear. As the pleasure mounted, he knew he was about to explode into one of the most mind-numbing orgasms in his entire life. "I'm going to..." he stammered. "Going to..." "Cum, Jeff!" Brit exclaimed with glee. "Cum in your Allison's mouth!" "Aaeeeeeeiiiiiiiaaaaah!" he shouted as he erupted
HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE

high heels outdoor pee

ENTER TO HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE
Allison kept sucking, gulping it down as he shot over and over again into her mouth. "Mmmmm," she hummed as she drank it down, like it was the most delicious taste in the whole world. Jeff's entire body jerked with each spurt, and only Brit's hand on the base kept him from shoving his cock right down her throat. He felt like he had never cum so much in his entire life, but Allison swallowed it all. Even after the orgasm passed, he lay there twitching with the aftershocks. As soon as she was sure she had milked the last drop out, she sat up with a smile. "How was that?" she asked. Jeff was too exhausted to reply
CLUBTUG.COM
He lay motionless and panting, his eyes closed. Brit giggled. "I guess that means he liked it," she said. "Good. You go ahead and look after him for a minute. I'll be right back." She stood and headed into the bathroom, where he could hear her turning on the water from the sink. Brit pulled her hand away, but started kissing him on the face and neck, causing him to smile. He couldn't believe how lucky he was, to have this gorgeous little angel in love with him
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
In a few minutes, he would show her just how much he loved her back. Allison returned from the bathroom then. "Just a little cleanup," she explained. She lay down on the bed next to Brit and put a hand on her shoulder to massage her. "So Brit, how are you feeling?" asked Allison. "Me? Pretty good," she smiled. "Why?" "Because while Jeff's resting, maybe you need to be warmed up again." "Okay!" Brit exclaimed enthusiastically, spreading her legs wide. Once more Allison put her head between Brit's legs and began to lick her. Brit sighed with the pleasure, a smile on her face. Jeff scooted over next to his sister and kissed her on the cheek. She turned her head to gaze lovingly into his eyes. "I love you so much, Brit," he whispered, then kissed her again, this time on the lips
She reacted by reaching behind his head and holding him there as she kissed him back. He reached out with his own hand and placed it on her hip, stroking her there fondly. As he kissed her, she moaned, no doubt due to Allison's expert ministrations. She began to squirm as well, her legs spread wide. Jeff left her lips and kissed her all over the neck, and he could hear her breathing growing heavier by the minute. He worked his way down her body, kissing her first on the shoulders, then the upper chest, then finally arriving at her breasts. She groaned in pleasure as he took one of her nipples into his mouth
He let his tongue run all over it, causing her to squeal in delight. Then he moved onto the other one and got a similar reaction. But he wasn't done yet. He started kissing lower, down toward her tummy. Her moans intensified as he progressed, probably due to the anticipation of what was coming. "Oh god!" she cried out as he passed her navel. He didn't stop, though; he wanted to taste her sweet virgin pussy before he deflowered her. His tongue flicked against her clit, and her body spasmed. She giggled out of embarrassment, but still she didn't ask him to stop. By this time, Allison had pried apart her opening with her fingers, and was licking her all up inside


Jeff joined her there, and the two of them ran their tongues all over her. He felt a kind of thrill whenever their tongues met; it reminded him of just how wonderful it was to kiss Allison. He loved the taste of his little sister, and especially loved knowing that he was causing her pleasure. He had tasted both Kari and Crystal high heels outdoor pee like this, but for some reason, it was especially enjoyable to do this to Brit. He just couldn't get enough of her. "I think that's enough," Brit said a few minutes later. "Jeff, please take me now
I can't stand to wait any longer!" Allison drew back with a smile on her lips, and Jeff rose up. His cock had been slowly returning to life in the last few minutes, and was now fully engorged. He maneuvered himself until he was above her, staring down into her beautiful face. He knew that the look of adoration there was reflected in his own as well. Allison reached down between their bodies and took hold of his cock, causing him to groan and Brit to giggle. Their stepmother carefully lined it up with Brit's pussy, then he pushed into it, very gently. Brit gazed up at him lovingly as he began to press into her opening. He kissed her gently yet passionately as he gently lowered himself, feeling the soft, warm folds of her outer lips giving way to the tip of his cock


She closed her eyes and allowed the kiss to relax her. The pounding of her heart against his chest told him she was still a little nervous, but the rest of her seemed to say that she enjoyed it. Then he felt the tip of his cock pressing against her barrier. She sensed it too, because she suddenly opened her eyes. He could sense a little fear there, but also trust and love. "Brit," he said quietly. "I know I said I would never hurt you--" "I give you permission just this once," she smiled. "Are you sure?" he asked
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
"I want to do this to you so much, but if you have any doubts, any at all..." "I know," she said, kissing him on the nose. "I really want this, Jeff. I want to always remember that it was you who took my virginity." He smiled down at her, then leaned in and began to kiss her. As he did so, he lowered his hips, feeling the pressure inside of her. Suddenly he was through. Brit sucked in her breath for an instant, then let it out slowly. "Are you all right?" he asked her. "That barely hurt at all," she smiled. "I thought it would be worse than that." "I'm glad." "Me too." He waited a minute before going any further
HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE

high heels outdoor pee

ENTER TO HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE
He just planted dozens of kisses on her lips and cheeks, and he could tell from her sighing and her smile that she enjoyed it. Then, bit by bit, he began to pull out and push back in again. At first it was only half an inch or so, but with each push he entered her a little more deeply. She had her eyes closed as he did this, but her body was beginning to respond. Her hips rocked forward to meet him, and he backed off a little to let her control the pace. "Oh Jeff!" she breathed. "I've never felt like this before! It feels so good to have you inside of me!" "It gets better," he grinned. "I can hardly wait." Their bodies got into a rhythm, almost a dance, as they worked together. By this time Jeff was experienced enough to know how to read the signs from the girl and adjust his tempo to increase her pleasure. It seemed to work, judging by the cute little moans that escaped her lips


She had her mouth open in a smile and her eyes closed. Jeff thought she looked so beautiful like that. I'm really doing it, he thought. I'm really having sex with my little sister! Perhaps a few months ago that thought would have disgusted him, but now it felt so arousing to be engaging in such forbidden passion, especially with someone as sweet and adorable as Brit. He was in love with her, and right now that was all that mattered. "Oh Jeff!" she breathed, and he found that he loved to hear her say his name like that. There was no one else in the world that he loved as much as her. Gradually he increased the tempo, and Brit sped up her motions to match him. The two of them held each other tightly, their bodies pressed together like they never wanted to let each other go. Right at that moment, that was exactly how Jeff felt. He had touched her body like this before; she had been sleeping naked with him for the past couple of months after all
HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE

high heels outdoor pee

ENTER TO HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE
But now, with his manhood buried inside of her, the sensation was taken to a new level. It was as if they were part of each other, their bodies merged into one. "I love you Jeff," she whispered in his ear. It was the most wonderful thing to hear her say that, now that he knew just how deep that love was. Before, it had been the love of a sister for a brother. Now when she said it, it meant infinitely more. His lips were not idle during this time. He continued to kiss her all over her face


She returned those kisses as well, and sometimes their lips met and they devoured each other hungrily. He just couldn't get enough of her. Her beautiful face, her gorgeous body, the feel of her skin, even her smell, were all that he wanted in this world right now. A few minutes later, he felt the pleasure mounting. So here it was. He was about to finish the road they had been traveling for the past few months. Or perhaps they had been on it all their lives
HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE

high heels outdoor pee

ENTER TO HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE
Perhaps everything that had ever happened to them had brought them to this one point, this culmination of their destiny. "Oh Brit, I'm about to cum!" he gasped. "Do it, Jeff!" she encouraged. "I want to know that I'm the one giving you the ultimate in pleasure. Cum inside your baby sister!" Those words were enough to set him off. He loved her so much. She was his sister, his beautiful, sexy little sister, so young, so innocent, yet so absolutely fuckable


He groaned in pleasure as his cock jerked inside of her, shooting his load into her eager body. She apparently felt it too, which triggered her own orgasm. They both cried out as one, both lost in the ecstasy. The pleasure began to wane, and Jeff lay down on top of her, his strength gone. As the final waves of pleasure diminished and left them exhausted yet content, Brit began to cry. Jeff immediately began caressing her cheek to wipe away the tears. "What's wrong, Brit?" he asked, worried. "Nothing," she smiled. "I'm just a little emotional right now


This is the best moment of my entire life." Jeff kissed her on the cheek, tasting her salty tears. "Mine too," he replied. "Really?" she asked. "Really." "But don't you have a girlfriend that you love more than me?" "I have a girlfriend," he said, "but the truth is that I love you more than anyone in the whole world, even her, even myself. I love you in every way it's possible for a man to love a woman: as a sister, as a friend, and as a lover. I don't want to have to choose between you two, but Kari's just going to have to get used to the idea that you're my favorite girl." Brit wrapped her arms around him and hugged him tightly. "Oh, Jeff!" she breathed. "You've made me happier than I ever imagined I could be." Afterward, they lay there for a while, Brit on top of Jeff and Allison lying on her side pressed up against the two of them. Allison gently stroked Brit's back, and Brit made cute little moans of contentment as she did so. One by one they dropped off to sleep. END OF PART 2
HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE

high heels outdoor pee

ENTER TO HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE

HIGH HEELS OUTDOOR PEE high heels outdoor pee

high heels outdoor pee, hot asian solo anal, lee model, brunette her big tits striptease, oral in uniform, skinny russian tits, outdoors horny, teen screwed money, filipino teens, young slut masturbation, interracial pool fuck,
Related posts: milf facials
.. 0 comments

COCKS FOR A WOMAN
22:07, 2011-Dec-26
Cocks for a woman. It started when my wife had to go to the city to have some dental work done. As the dentist needed to see her over two days she stayed at a city motel for 2 nights. When she phoned that first night Debbie told me that she had met two interstate men in the dining room who represented a variety goods company and had some excellent product that would suit our country business. I told Debbie to do an order with them, but she explained that she would rather I saw them myself as they were also looking for warehouse space in our state and there was maybe an opportunity to cash in on that. John and Tony called in about a week later, and their product was as Debbie said, good for our business. We arranged to warehouse their stock, vehicle and also to accommodate them or whoever represented their company when they next worked in our area. It was a good business arrangement for us. About three weeks later John and Tony came back to do there selling rounds again
They where away in other areas for a few days until it was time to sell in our area and to use our place for accommodation. Tony was still working a distant area so dick mom only John came to stay the first night with us, and to sell us some product. We ran an extremely busy business open until 9pm each night so it was left to Debbie to organise his stay and meals. Our house nearby to the business was a large rambling style with lots of rooms. Debbie gave John a double bedroom to use at the end of the house. It was late when I finally closed and came in to spend some time with our guest. We had some drinks, nibbles and jokes and as bed time came near, Debbie went to shower. Debbie surprised me when on her return as she was wearing a very revealing dressing gown, I had never seen it before but she looked fantastic in it. A gown made from nylon, soft cocks for a woman and silky to the touch and also very clingy. Debbie at this time, was twenty six years old, slim, attractive with a lovely body an engaging smile and personality. It was obvious to me and to John that under the full length gown she was naked
COCKS FOR A WOMAN

cocks for a woman

ENTER TO COCKS FOR A WOMAN
Whenever she passed by the lamp light the gown became nearly transparent, Plainly then in view where her breasts, her legs, the cleft of her buttocks and I could just see the wispy hair that covered her vulva. She looked fucking horny, I was immediately aroused and excited that Debbie was seemingly parading her body in front of a virtual stranger to us, it gave me a mixture of strange emotions, nervousness, pride in her, but mostly lust. John kept glancing at her body, unsure of the situation but he couldn’t keep out of view the bulge that appeared in the front of his trousers. After a few minutes Debbie gave us both a small peck on our cheeks and went to bed. John and I said goodnight to each other and after a shower I followed Debbie to bed. Climbing into bed naked, Debbie gave me a long tongue filled kiss at the same time fondling my penis and balls, she then slid down the bed and took my swollen cock in her mouth and expertly sucked me to an incredible orgasm taking my spurting member in her mouth and swallowing noisily and greedily. She then gave me a long kiss goodnight, resisting my attempt to touch and caress her telling me she was very tired and would see me in the morning. We both seemed to go to sleep but I felt her slide out of our bed, slip on her dressing gown and heard her little footsteps disappear down the hallway. I thought that she was going to the bathroom but after a period of time when she hadn’t returned I too snuck out of bed and went down the hallway. John’s door was closed but a small amount of light was coming under the door probably from the bed lamp, and I could her whispers. I went outside and down the pathway outside his window, as luck would have it the half closed curtains on the small side window gave me an uninterrupted view of most of his room. I could see Debbie lying in bed with John in a passionate and sensual embrace, he was kissing her neck, nibbling her ears and I could see his hands fondling her body. Debbie was clinging onto John, returning his kisses and rolling her right leg over his back. This leg movement pushed the bedcovers from their bodies giving me a view of their naked bodies
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
As John had moved to the side I saw his erect penis, it was hard, thick and moderately long, the smooth head of his cock was big and bell shaped. I watched Debbie slowly slip down John’s chest, nibbling his ears, neck and his nipples at the same time slowly rubbing her hand in little circular motions over his belly. She started playing with his balls, lifting them up and slowly stroking his member, then her mouth made her way to his penis and she started to lick under the head rolling her tongue firstly around then under his entire length before she took him into her mouth, then, Debbie went wild. She was on her knees, her arse in the air seemingly pointing at me peeping through the window, but unknowingly giving me an incredible view. Debbie went up and down sucking noisily on his penis, she tried to take it all but it was too long for her, whilst at the same time his fingers found their way to her pussy. He played with her cunt, teasing it, opening the lips, caressing her inner thighs, running his fingers around and teasing her asshole, then, he slowly inserted his fingers inside her. I could hear her moan with pleasure as she wriggled to his touch. I felt shaky, nervous and unsure watching my wife who I loved and trusted playing with John, obviously going to let this man fuck her. I wondered if she had done this before, was it a set up in suggesting him stay with us. Debbie then sat on John’s chest and fed her nipples to him, as he sucked greedily on them she lowered her arse to just above his member. John slowly slid the tip of his penis along the full length of her vagina and asshole backwards to just penetrate both her holes slightly, teasing them both. Debbie lost control, she impaled John, arched her back while still sitting on his chest, then she rode him, slowly at first then she bounced up and down on him as if it was to be her last fuck. I could see his penetration in her, his cock fucking her, the juices from her cunt glistening on his cock and her little ass hole, puckered, open and accepting of his fingers as they found their way there. It was too much for me, I felt my cock harden in my pants, feeling incredibly horny I dropped my pants and started wanking my cock while watching my wife fuck this man I hardly knew. I was filled with lust, enjoying, watching my wife fuck another man I couldn’t take my eyes off them. They groaned and writhed on the bed until Debbie suddenly stopped riding him, squeezed her ass cheeks together then opened them up again in what must have been an intense orgasm for her
COCKS FOR A WOMAN

cocks for a woman

ENTER TO COCKS FOR A WOMAN
John then laid Debbie on her back, pulled her legs over his back and penetrated her. He fucked her cocks for a woman hard, deep and fast, Debbie was moaning and screaming for him to fuck me, please, please fuck me. I again could see John’s penetration into my wife while she had both her legs wrapped around his back. It wasn’t long before John’s arse cheeks squeezed together and with a final thrust into Debbie I could tell he was emptying a load of sperm into her. Debbie then grabbed his neck pulling his lips to hers they kissed passionately as they orgasmed together. I shot my load of spunk all over the wall below the window, It was incredible how much there was and how enjoyable a wank it had been. I then went back to bed and waited for Debbie to return. It was about half an hour later when she returned, showered and sneakingly tried to get back into bed unnoticed. Making out she had disturbed me I asked her where she had been
CLUBTUG.COM
She replied that she had been to the bathroom and lent over to give me a kiss. I put my arm around her as she kissed me telling me how much she loved me. My hand went down between her legs and felt her swollen vulva where not so long ago she had taken another man’s cock, I asked her, have you been out fucking? I’m sorry, I’m so sorry she sobbed on my shoulder, I just wanted , I just needed to feel another man inside me, I wanted to know what its like. I asked was it what as you expected, was it good, was he big, did you enjoy it? Yes she sobbed, but it was lust, just a fuck, I love you, I don’t want to lose you. I felt my cock go hard just thinking about the fuck that Debbie had just had and her confession to me, once again I felt her between her legs and felt the moisture of her cunt. Debbie asked me to make love to her now and played with my erect penis. I rolled her on her back and lovingly entered her swollen pussy, it felt big and swollen but like velvet inside from the fuck she had just had


Our lovemaking was strong, passionate and lustful as we bought each over to an incredible orgasmic climax. Debbie again said how sorry she was, but I asked her was she sorry she had sex with another man or sorry she was caught. When she didn’t answer I asked did she really enjoy it, she didn’t surprise when she said yes it was incredibly nice. I told Debbie how horny and lustful it made me feel knowing that another man had fucked her, I loved her exhibitionism before we went to bed and asked if she honestly wanted to do it again. Debbie replied maybe, providing it doesn’t come between us. I then confessed to her that I cocks for a woman had watched her fuck John, how I had enjoyed watching her being fucked, and what an incredible wank I had had. Debbie hit me first, then said I maybe I deserved to have a wife who wanted to fuck other men. If that’s the case, she said I will fuck other men and you have to watch. I’ll ask John to stay another night, she said. Oh and Tony will be staying tomorrow night as well. That was the start of an incredible period of sex and exhibitionism by Debbie. She never missed an opportunity to fuck any of our ever changing guests, plus a select few of our male customers where treated to some very sexy and naughty moments as Debbie often served in our shop in short skirts and no knickers. Debbie, after learning, I liked to watch her fuck, always kept a small bit of curtain open for me, making sure of a good show for me and always sucked me off after. She knew I would have to wait for her to finish her fuck before I could enjoy her lips and empty my load of sperm all over her body.



COCKS FOR A WOMAN cocks for a woman

cocks for a woman, blonde slut tit, hot ass nailed, oral sex and swallowing, girl masturbating dick then cum, in green, sexs big black girl tits, black hair and big ass,
Related posts: mature escorts
.. 0 comments

SUCKING VAGINE
04:38, 2011-Dec-26
Sucking vagine. Keri sees away to make sure Sherry keeps quiet. 'Would you like for my Daddy to fuck you Sherry, really fuck you'? 'He will if I ask him too'. 'He says he will do anything for me'. 'You could sleep over and he could fuck us both'. 'You should see how good he fucks'. The girls talk
Sherry must know everything. How, when, where and how often now? blonde lesbian doctor She is rapt for each detail. 'How big is he Keri'? Sherry eyes are wide as Keri shows her how long and how big around Daddy is. Keri also promises Sherry he will fill her completely. Daddy is gentle at first. He will let Sherry take him slowly. Get used to him and stretch to take all of him balls deep. Keri rubs Sherry's pussy slowly while she sucking vagine tells her about Daddy and what he will likely do to her. Keri tells her most things but saves things too. If Sherry is really willing to join the 'family', she will find out how things are herself. She carefully omits any reference to Sheela and Lucy
SUCKING VAGINE

sucking vagine

ENTER TO SUCKING VAGINE
She like her sucking vagine Daddy is a bit possessive of others. She even has a few qualms about letting Daddy fuck Sherry but it will be so cool and such a turn on to watch Sherry take a grown man for the first time. Daddy will tear her up that first time. Stretch her pussy like she has never dreamed. Fill her with more cum than she can conceive too. All this talk has had the expected effect on the two girls too. Hands have found moist spots, lips have kissed lips and teased nipples. Quickly the two teenagers are panting with arousal


Arousal for Daddy but since he is not there, each others fingers, lips and pussies will just have to do. Sherry is the first to 'lose' control and she quickly kisses her way down Keri's body to nibble on the delicious hood over Keri's clit. Keri moans and arches her back to receive this sweet hot tongue Sherry wants to give her. She pulls Sherry around so she can finger fuck her with her thumb and fuck Sherry's little button hole with her index finger. Keri sucks her fingers to make them nice and wet. Sherry almost squeals when that wet thumb opens her slit and the sopping index finger opens her bottom. Now Keri can relax and enjoy Sherry's hot tongue on her pussy. It does feel good


Sherry is a natural. She is so good because she likes to lick pussy plus she loves to receive herself. Keri pulls her legs higher, her knees almost even with her shoulders. Sherry squeals into her pussy as she plunges her tongue inside Keri deeper. Taking Keri's cue her index finger fucks Keri slowly while her pinkie enters and teases Keri's delicious little button hole. The feel of both penetrations driving Keri to the very edge
SUCKING VAGINE

sucking vagine

ENTER TO SUCKING VAGINE
Her own fingers, her thumb fucking Sherry so hard and her index finger fucking Sherry's ass in a deep rocking rhythm. Sherry begins to cum, Keri lifts her head enough to bite Sherry's butt and reaches under Sherry with her left hand, grabbing Sherry's left breast, torturing its nipple with her fingers, making the nipple swell from her pinches. Sherry cums, so hard she has to bury her whole face in Keri's pussy to muffle her sounds. Still if one were outside the door they could hear her, almost screaming as she bucks on Keri's fingers. Loving her friend, loving being fucked in both sweet holes. Keri needs her cum now. Pushing Sherry around before Sherry is even ebbing she pulls Sherry's face down on her hot pussy, wrapping her legs around Sherry's neck. Demanding that Sherry satisfy her, let her use her tongue to cum and cum. Keri's hot juices flowing as she pulls Sherry's hair and cums all over the blond girls nose, lips and tongue. A little later, both girls cleaned up, they lay in bed, comfy and warm
CLUBTUG.COM
Little kisses now, sipping each others lips. Sherry's eyes rapt with love for Keri. 'Keri, what is it like to have a man inside you'? 'I mean a grown man, like your Daddy'. Keri is sleepy but knows Sherry. Sherry will not let her sleep till she answers her questions. 'I have known no other man but my Daddy'. 'Men may be all different and I am curious but my Daddy is so good Sherry'. 'In the porn movies we watch sometimes there are bigger men but God Sherry, he fills me completely'! 'I still have to go slow to take all of him unless I am already full of his cum'. 'I will just tell you about the last time Daddy came to my bed'. 'Mom had to stay at her office real late, to talk to her supplier in India'. 'Some Teak furniture thing'. 'Daddy came in, slipped into bed beside me'. 'I pretended to be asleep'
SUCKING VAGINE

sucking vagine

ENTER TO SUCKING VAGINE
'He just started kissing me, down my naked back'. 'Oh Sherry, it just sends shivers through my body when he does that'. 'Well before long he had me on my knees, at the edge of the bed and was fucking me so deep and slow'. 'His dick making me feel like I could not take anymore'. *************************************************************************************** Oh daddy, taking your man cock from behind, i want you to pull on my hair, treat me like a little sweet whore. I love you to spank my ass as you thrust your cock in and out of me. Looking over my shoulder at you as you begin to grimace, knowing your cum will soon be all over me, i grin through a moaning mouth..
" oh yes daddy... fuck me... fuck YOUR pussy, i want you to..... tease my ass daddy.... play with it... ***************************************************************************************** 'He started getting really wild'. 'He was fucking me so hard I could hardly keep from falling forward onto the bed'. 'He had his left arm around my waist holding me, his right hand pulling my hair to make me lean up and then letting my hair go, he spanked my bottom with his right hand'. 'It hurt some but set my pussy on fire too'. ************************************************************************************************** GODDD YESSSSSSS" as i feel my own orgasm sweep over myself. ************************************************************************************************ 'As I began to cum, I almost fainted when he grabbed my pussy with his left hand and then took his dick out and opened my ass with it' 'He stuck it about a third in me and began to pump hot cum into me'
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
'Then he pulled it out and spurted cum on my ass and rubbed it in with his dick'. 'Oh Sherry, you will love it'! Sherry is loving it alright. Her fingers are in her and she moans with her third orgasm in the last 2 hours as Keri kisses her. Keri then tells Sherry what it is like when her mother is away on business. Making love at night, hot sexy baths, cold wine and fucking her daddy till she is sore then sleeping in his powerful arms. ************************************************************************************************* Waking up with you in my arms, on top of me, teasing my nipples in your mouth right before you slide into my tight pussy. Wanting more of you, not wanting this to stop, i feel you explode in me after i have covered your own cock with my juices. ************************************************************************************************ It is well past 2am before the girls get to sleep. Good thing tomorrow is Friday. ************************************************************************************************ In school, I do nothing but think of you and what we will have in store tonight. Knowing mommy sucking vagine will be home and wondering if things will stay the same
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Wondering if Mommy will notice that i have become your little toy, and no longer just hers. I run into Sherry in school... we tease one another about last night of lovemaking. We hide in corners at school, kissing and groping one another. She asks me if I have told you that she wants to fuck you too. I tell her that i haven't yet, but i know you will enjoy the thought of it. After school lets out, I have my class to go to


Staring at the clock, hoping 8:00 will come soon. Dreaming about how badly i want your cock back in my soaking pussy. One hand drifts to my belt line under my desk, i press into my mound over my clothes.... oh yes, it is ready for you to take again. The bell rings as i grab my books and head out the door. I wait with Sherry for her mom, teasingly chatting about you and me. She knows that i will be feeling you in me later and wants to come over for a while. I call you on my cell and ask if she can, hinting without saying anything that she too wants to feel your man cock in her.....


the phone rings......... I see from caller ID that it is Keri. My dick goes hard immediately. 'Hi baby girl'. 'Are you home from school yet'? 'Daddy, Sherry wants to spend the night'. 'But Keri, mom is going to Toronto tonight darling'. 'We get so few nights for just us baby girl'. 'I know Daddy but Sherry needs this'. 'Do you understand what I mean Daddy'? I smile, 'Yes baby girl, I think I do'.

SUCKING VAGINE sucking vagine

sucking vagine, sex with teens blondes, black couple pool sex, gays black grup, blond big tit couple, fetish lesbians lick boots, group of people, lion fuck, david,
Related posts: psp milf videos
.. 0 comments

YOUNG SHOWING
08:22, 2011-Dec-24
Young showing. The rest of the day for all of you keeping up with what happened I just laid there in my dads room naked thinking about how me and his friends had this big threesome. I wanted so bad to be fucked by Lyle. To me his cock just looked so good. I've always kinda wondered how it felt to be fucked


Watching all this porn really can give you some ideas. After the cum feeling left I finally got up and took a shower. The whole time I was in the shower my cock was on hard. I started to stroke it thinking it would calm it down. For a minute it did but not long. It wasn't long before I just went into a trans and just started to stoke myself the soap was a great lube. It felt so good
YOUNG SHOWING

young showing

ENTER TO YOUNG SHOWING
Something stopped me though. I started to think about what if my dad knew what happened. Soon as the thought came up into my mind I just stopped, washed, and got out of the tub. Pretty lame hugh. I would exaggerate and tell you some guy walked in but om that would over tell the story. But anyway I got some clothes on (the same clothes I wore to school that day) and went for a cool down walk outside. While walking the hole time I was thinking how it felt to actually be fucked
YOUNG SHOWING

young showing

ENTER TO YOUNG SHOWING
I wanted to know. I had to know. I needed dick! I was so horny and will to let anybody just man handle me. I wanted it so bad. On the way walking I looked over and noticed a man looking at me from his porch. I couldn't just walk over there and say lets fuck so I drew a line. If another man walked out of the house and proved black couples first anal he was gay then I'll walk over and introduce myself


Turns out I didn't have to. He called me over. From far he didn't look like he was anything. But when I got close up he was like the built stud type 6'5-6'6 I dont know. He was tall though


He asked me where I headed. I told him just for a walk. "From the bulge in your pants I can see your headed for trouble," He said. I looked down and I was rock hard. Of course you always know when your on hard this time was an exeption for me I guess. He asked me in. Of course hungry for cock as I was I accepted. When I got into the house I heard a voice from the far room ask who was there. "A neighbor," he said. The guy walked out. He stood around 6'1 smooth skin, and built as hell he looked like a body builder
YOUNG SHOWING

young showing

ENTER TO YOUNG SHOWING
I wondered how big his dick was. "Who's this," he said "John," I said "Nice to meet you," he responded "I'm Kevin," He said "I'm Neil," The inviter said Neil went over and wispered something in Kevin's ear. Kevin started to smile. "You watch porn son," Neil asked "Yeah," I responded "All kinds," He went over and had a DVD flipped over on the top of the t.v.. "Something to get this started," Neil said He put the dvd in and it started to play and immediately went to a seen with two guys having sex. I went and sat down on the couch. Neil and Kevin sat on oposite sides of me and started to feel on me. Again this is happening. I didn't care this time though I was going to get fucked today if it was the last thing I did


I spead my legs and the started to feel on my hole and Kevin started to kiss my neck. Neil went straight in for my lips. Their hads were so huge and muscular. The felt good. Took off my shirt then starte to play with both of their cocks. Kevins was bulging out of his pants. I unzipped it and started to suck it. It grew bigger in my mouth


About a 8 inch I could get the whole thing in my mouth but I did what I could with what I had. Neil unzipped my pants and started to suck my throbbing cock. I felt like I was going to cum but I didn't. He slowly slipped my pants down then started to finger me. Kevin was guiding my head up and down on his cock
YOUNG SHOWING

young showing

ENTER TO YOUNG SHOWING
He told me to stroke and so I did. Kevin the took his pants all the way down. Then pulled my head up. He started to kiss me while Neil was still sucking my cock. Kevin went down and joined him. I felt like this was a dream
YOUNG SHOWING

young showing

ENTER TO YOUNG SHOWING
Two older guys sucking on my 6 inch. My ass was soo wet from Neil fingering me. I wanted it and I wanted it bad. I looked over and noticed Neils pants were already down and his dick was not really that huge but it was really fat. That was how I wanted it. It was an 8.5 but sooo fat. I whispered which one of you studs want to bang me first. Neil wetn down further and started to lick my asshole


I started to moan loudly. I felt like I was about to go crazy. These two men really were giving me something to think about in the future. Neil came up and reached into the drawer beside the sofa and pulls out a lubricated condom . How do I know? It said lubricated on the cover. But anyway, he slid it on and told me to turn over. Kevin got up and sot on the arm rest. I got on all fours and started to suck his cock while teasing Neil with my ass
He started to rub his hard throb between my warm ass cheeks. He said that I was tight. I asked if that was how he liked it. He said he would. He started to force his hed into my ass. It hurt at first but slid right in. I shrieked at first
But then he started to push in and out. It started to feel good, and I started to moan. I couldn't help it. I started to moan louder but Kevin started to guide my head on his dick. Neil started to fuck my little hole harder. Which made my precum oos out. My ass was soo wet that I could fill up a pool. He was fucking me so hard and I was enjoying every minute of it
YOUNG SHOWING

young showing

ENTER TO YOUNG SHOWING
After about ten minutes of pounding me he told me he was about to cum. I said for him to cum inside of me. He was still pounding then he let out a loud moan and I could feel his warm cum through the condom. Kevin guided my head off his dick and went around to my ass and said that it was his turn. His cock was a little bigger so it made me shriek again. "Its so big," I said. "You'll get use to it," He said He put it in slowly and slowly started to push in and out. After the third push he got the whole 8 inches in. Instead of hurting it felt good. He started to fuck me and stroke my at the same time
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I loved every minute of it. I moaned out that I was about to cum. And in the next minute of him stroking me I did all over the sofa. I let out so much that day I could have made a world record. I knew it wasn't over though. He kept fucking me and Neil put his cock back in my mouth. After a while he told me that he was could to cum


He didn't have a rubber on so I knew I was in for it. He shreiked and came inside my my tight asshole. I could feel ever bit of his nice oos. He took out then went down and started to like it out of me. That was the best feeling of my life. I stopped sucking Neil and we just sat there on the sofa............ Not speaking a word. It was like I couldn't move after that one
YOUNG SHOWING

young showing

ENTER TO YOUNG SHOWING
I could still feel his cock pushing in and out of me. It felt all too good to be true. It was the action I was looking for though and I got it. After the cum I got up and started to put my clothes on. Neil and Kevin got up too. Kevin I think went into the room and Neil went into the kitchen for something. He came back out and asked me how I liked it. I told him that it was my first time and it was ok. "OKAY", Neil said
YOUNG SHOWING

young showing

ENTER TO YOUNG SHOWING
"Just OKAY thats all it was" "Yeah" I said He stared at me a little bit while I put on my clothes. Then he told me I had a nice body. I told him thanks. His was better though. It got me horny just thinking about how hard he could fuck me. He had abs, and a chest like a god. I loved looking at him almost as much as I liked being fucked by Kevin. "Want to do it again,"He asked I didn't even have to respond
YOUNG SHOWING

young showing

ENTER TO YOUNG SHOWING
My cock started to grow again. He immediatley came over and started to kiss me. It shocked me at first but after a few I started to kiss back. Then he pulled off my draws which was the only thing I had on anyway and started to finger me. I felt like I was going into a trans. He pushed me up against the wall and lifted my leg and continued to finger fuck young showing me. "How is this," He asked I couldn't say a word. All I could do is just moan. He took his finger out and went down on me wrapping my legs around his kneck
Then he started to lick my hole. My legs tightened around young showing his kneck. It made me so horny how strong he was. Here I was stuck up against a wall being tongue fucked by a 25 year old muscle god. It felt soo good. I finally got some words out. "I want you to fuck me," Now, I said He wrapped my legs around his waste and started to fuck me. He didn't even lube up so it started to hurt a little. My ass started to wetten up around his dick
YOUNG SHOWING

young showing

ENTER TO YOUNG SHOWING
He was fucking me with every thing he had and I waa loving every bit of it. I noticed Kevin watching it in the far corner. He was feeling himself young showing up. Neil soon came inside of me then put me down and started to jerk me off. After I came and we waited for a little while. He asked again. How was it? I said great. Now I felt drained so I put back on my clothes and we said our good byes and I left
YOUNG SHOWING

young showing

ENTER TO YOUNG SHOWING
On the way home I started to think. What a fucken day. I was fucked twice in the same place and I loved it. I wanted more. I got home and went up stairs to my room and went to sleep. Still thinking what a fucken say. I guess some times you get what you want and sometimes you don't
I got what I wanted and a little more that day. I wonder what tommorrow will be like.
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

YOUNG SHOWING young showing

young showing, young teen redheads, arabian amateurs fucking, double vaginal black, sex black big tits, suck and masturbate, blondie brunette, black nails teen amateur,
Related posts: milf ass
.. 0 comments

ANAL ACTION POV
09:57, 2011-Dec-23
Anal action pov. Strawberry Strawberry (Chap 4) Day Three with Strawberry Background: I met Janet and her daughter Janice, aka Strawberry on Sunday morning. It started innocently enough by me staring at mom’s pussy in a coffee shop. By lunch time she had me agreeing to rent her basement rooms. She is a landlady with a curious daughter who received a great sex education all day long. I met the three neighbor girls on Monday. Ding, Ding. My i-phone chirps with an incoming message
“Tom, just go home. We are in the kitchen”, reads the note from Strawberry on Tuesday afternoon. “My four girls are waiting for me”, I think as I am on the way home after school. Whoa, there little pony. A small jolt of reality hits me. It is not my home; I’m renting the basement from Janice. Strawberry is not one of ‘my girls’; she is Janice’s eleven year old daughter whose cherry I popped on Sunday. And the other three girls are the neighbor’s young daughters, whom Janet does not know about. I’m not coming home ‘from school’; the girls are
But, I think we will have another fun afternoon full of sex. The jolt of reality slips away like the sprinkles of raindrops hitting my windshield. Well, maybe they will be ‘my girls’ with some more education on when to shut their mouths and when to open them wide and swallow. In my truck’s mirror, I see a guy in his early forties with a big grin on his face. Since I met Janet on Sunday, it’s been a constant condition. A few of the ladies at work have looked at me strangely and one of the guys said in passing, “Got laid finally.” Shit, I thought only women had the ‘just fucked’ look. It makes me laugh because it’s so true


Of course changing your behavior is a giveaway also. I stopped at a high-end carwash and got my truck detailed and it shines like new. I’m wearing my newer suits and my shirts are starched by the laundry. Skipping out from work at 2:30 in the afternoon can’t last forever. Thankfully, Strawberry and Linda have their doctor’s appointment Wednesday afternoon. It will allow me to work late. In the kitchen, Strawberry and Beth jump up from the table and give me a hug
ANAL ACTION POV

anal action pov

ENTER TO ANAL ACTION POV
Barb and Brit keep their seats and smile. Strawberry gets a nice kiss with a quick tongue and Beth get a kiss which lasts a bit longer. I notice today the girls are wearing skirts with a pretty blue plaid design. “Stolen right from a fancy British boarding school”, I think. I have two large shopping bags and one goes in the corner for later. The other one has some food stuff to make their afternoon snacks. Strawberry helps me make the snacks and mix the drinks. Since yesterday’s made them very happy, I up the booze a bit. “So tell me what you did in school today?” I ask them as I serve the plates


Actually, I’m interested because I have no clue what kids do in school today. Barb and Brit look at each other and I expect what I hear moms tell in the office, “Nothing much”. Brit surprises me by talking numbers theory and she mentions Einstein. OK, its real basic stuff; but I’m impressed. Even Strawberry looks at her in amazement. Private schools are so much better. While the girls are eating, I run to the basement and put on casual shorts and a blue t-shirt


Back in the kitchen I ask Janice and Beth to put the dirty dishes into the dishwasher and to meet us upstairs. I take Barb and Brit and we go up to Janice’s bedroom. In their school uniforms Barb and Brit look nearly like twins. Their brown hair hangs down to their shoulders and today they have it all curled. Bright blue eyes and little perky noses make them look so pretty. Wide lips and a big smile add to the package. They are nearly the same size around five-five with Barb the older about a half inch taller than Brit the younger. They have slender long legs and shapely little asses. I can’t wait to get my hands on those buns. Sitting on Strawberry’s bed, the girls stand in front of me and smile knowing they can do anything they want and maybe some things they have not thought of
ANAL ACTION POV

anal action pov

ENTER TO ANAL ACTION POV
I smile in anticipation and my cock stirs in my jockeys. Down boy. “Barb, you got left out yesterday. Give me a little kiss”, I tell her and pull her to me and give her a gentle kiss. May as well test if she will play like her big sister. Barb smiles and moves into my arms. Brit interrupts us and says, “Tom, don’t wrinkle our clothes


Our mom always checks. She thinks we fight.” Brit unbuttons her blouse and pulls it off along with her skirt. I watch for a minute and then unbutton Barb’s blouse. Brit hangs all the clothes up carefully and I think their mom must be a major pain. Barb and Brit are in front of me in their white undies, white socks and black shoes. I guess you could see two topless flat chested tweens on any beach in Italy; but having them in front of me with big smiles is a dream. Barb comes back into my arms to finish her interrupted kisses and in a minute she opens her lips and I slide my tongue between them
ANAL ACTION POV

anal action pov

ENTER TO ANAL ACTION POV
The surprised look on her face is precious as my tongue explores her lips; but stays out of her mouth. Tentatively she does it to me and after a minute of letting her play I open wider and suck her tongue into my mouth. Barb gives a little moan and pushes her tongue into me a bit more and starts the first of many more adventures. Brit watches from over her shoulder and anal action pov moves in real close. I break my tongue kiss with Barb and tell her how great a kisser she is. She grins and makes way for Brit. Brit doesn’t waste time. Yesterday she sucked my tongue for just a few minutes and now her tongue goes into my mouth deep and hard


I guess ‘little sis’ wants to show she can play like her older sisters. Her arms go around my head and she holds me tight. With my hands free, I bring them up and rub her small pink nipples with my thumbs. Brit jerks and breaks the kiss and giggles. Yea, a guy’s fingers feel so much different from rubbing yourself. To make Brit share the goodies, I tell her, “Remember what Beth said. You can’t be too greedy.” Brit grins and I pull her and Barb to me and rub their backs while placing baby kisses down their necks. They both giggle and squirm in my arms and I grab their asses and give them a squeeze. Brit kneel down”, I tell her and then motion for her to face her sister. “Pull her panties down”, is the next command
ANAL ACTION POV

anal action pov

ENTER TO ANAL ACTION POV
I want to find out if they have played with each other yet. Brit kneels and looks up at Barb, who is blushing red. Well I guess this is a new experience because they did not mind getting naked when Strawberry challenged them during the card game. Having them eat each other’s pussies may have to wait a bit. When Barb’s little white panties hit the floor the both gasp a little. “Touch her pussy”, I command


Brit knows what she likes doing to herself; so she licks her middle finger and slowly rubs it up and down Barb’s pussy. Barb inhales deeply and looks first a Brit and then at me. I give her a big smile and say, “Wow Barb, that’s so sexy”. After a few minutes, I tell them to switch. Barb is on her knees and Brit stands up. She moves into Barb’s face really close. Barb looks at me and I nod my head
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Barb pulls Brit’s panties down and mimics the finger action. Her wet middle finger glides up and down Brit’s pussy and it makes Brit groan. I don’t think Brit expected the groan to escape her lips because she slaps both hands to her mouth. It’s funny and this time it’s me chuckling. Both their slits are bare and clean. When the girls stand up the creases are visible and thin unlike more mature girls. Since they had fingered each other just a little bit, I may as well help. I hold my middle finger up in front of their faces and Brit knows what to do
ANAL ACTION POV

anal action pov

ENTER TO ANAL ACTION POV
She sucks it into her mouth as far as she can get it. Barb watches and then imitates her sis; except she adds a little thrill and runs her tongue up and down my finger. I let her have fun and she looks at me hard while she does it. Again, may as well put the idea in her head, “Very nice Barb, I want you to do my cock the same way”. Barb stops moving and her eyes go wide. I shake my head ‘Yes’ and pull my fingers out of their mouths and soft lips. Rubbing their pussies at the same time and gently with my middle fingers they both close their eyes and groan. With each stroke I put a bit more pressure on them and slide my finger past their outer lips
ANAL ACTION POV

anal action pov

ENTER TO ANAL ACTION POV
Barb gives me the first serious reaction. She moans and rocks her hips against my finger and slides her feet apart. Brit eyes her sister’s rocking ass and grabs my arm and urges me to put more pressure on her pussy. When my finger opens her inner lips, I can feel dampness and Brit moans hard. I don’t want the girls to cum too quickly so I slow my strokes but lengthen them. My fingers hit their puckered ass and both girls jump and grab my arms. By holding my arms they give me a bit of leverage and I push harder on their ass. My fingers don’t actually penetrate their tight ass holes and Barb yelps, “OMG, you can’t do that”
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
With my finger back on her pussy, I whisper to them, “You’ll be asking for it in a while.” Her eyes are big again and her head shakes ‘No’. It makes her curls swirl and makes me grin. Giving their pussies a break for a minute, I pull them to me with a hand on each girl’s cute naked ass cheeks and kiss their little nipples. Their baby skin is so smooth and white; it’s amazing. They have tan lines from their bikinis and it makes me almost giggle again. One, two, three and four kisses to their nipples make it a series. The second round gets a little sucking action and the third round even more. The little nipples seem to stand up a bit and I can grab them better with my lips and suck them harder. Barb loves the hard suck and “Oohhs” so I keep doing it about three or four more times


“Come on girls, jump up on the bed”, I tell them. When I stand, I pull my t-shirt and shorts off. The girls giggle when the see the anal action pov tent in my jockeys. “It’s all your fault”, I tell them and they giggle some more. The girls are on their stomach and their shapely asses are right in front of me. Leaning over them, Barb gets the first series of kisses on her buns. She pushes her ass upward and I’m not sure she realizes how sexy it is. It opens her ass cheeks and I can see her little pucker and her pink pussy lips
ANAL ACTION POV

anal action pov

ENTER TO ANAL ACTION POV
I spread her cheeks with one hand and put my other hand around her and hold her up and then my tongue slides between her ass cheeks and touches her pussy. Barb tries to wiggle out of my grasp as the first man’s tongue connects with her pussy and ass. I hold her tight and slide my tongue through her cheeks a few more times. This time it has the desired effect. She moves her ass up against my tongue and moans hard. Oh yes baby, let me tongue your pussy from behind
ANAL ACTION POV

anal action pov

ENTER TO ANAL ACTION POV
I pull her up some more and she is on her knees with her head down on the bed while I get low behind her and work my tongue through her pussy lips and up to her pucker. About four minutes later she wiggles and ‘Oohhs’ so hard she looks like she is having a little fit. When Barb lets out a low wail it hits me she is having a mini orgasm. Brit watches in disbelief, “OMG, did she just cum? I think she did”, I tell Brit as I lie down between the girls and cuddle Barb to me. She shudders a bit longer and slides up on me until her head nestles into my shoulder. “Oh wow Tom, that is nice”, she purrs into my ear. We kiss and I tell her to rest a bit because there is more fun to come. I pull the large shopping bag over and ask the girls, “Can you guess what’s in here?” They try to look into the bag and shake their heads ‘No’
ANAL ACTION POV

anal action pov

ENTER TO ANAL ACTION POV
I pull the first giant pink rabbit out of the bag and the girls squeal in surprise. The fuzzy rabbits have huge floppy ears and Barb stretches her arms out and cuddles to rabbit to her like a baby. “Barb gets the first one for having a nice climax”, I tell them and then watch their faces as the second rabbit comes out of the bag. “Brit gets the second one because she will have an even better climax in a minute”. Brit hugs the rabbit, but her eyes are on me and her mouth makes a big ‘O”. I smile and give her a nod. The naked girls play with the rabbits for a few minutes and I ask them, “See if you can find the hidden surprise?” They look at the rabbits from top to bottom and in about two minutes their faces turn to frowns when they can’t find anything
ANAL ACTION POV

anal action pov

ENTER TO ANAL ACTION POV
I take mercy on them and show them the small snap opening on the bottom. I pull out a pink tube about four inches long and show it to them. Their faces are still puzzled until I push the button on the end and they hear the low hum of the small personal vibrator. “Just for my special angels”, I tell them as I push Brit’s legs apart. I push some pillows behind Brit’s head so she can watch while I settle between her wide open legs. My knees are on the floor and her slit is just inches from me. Her knees are cocked up and she can both watch and experience what is going to happen
ANAL ACTION POV

anal action pov

ENTER TO ANAL ACTION POV
Sister Barb has moved around and her head is near mine so she almost has the same view of Brit’s pussy as I do. I turn the vibrator on and run it slow up and back down Brit’s barely open pussy lips. She watches carefully and by the third movement she inhales hard. She obviously likes it from the grin on her face. From this close to her pussy, I can’t help but to study it closely. Her slit is a bit of an ‘innie’ meaning when she was standing her pussy lips were hidden away
Now spread wide apart her outer lips are a short straight line and not very prominent. The earlier finger play has opened her lips a bit and the pink inside is visible. I can’t help but to think of the two girls as ‘baby pussy’. The vibrator moves slowly around her ass hole and rims her a few times and Brit closes her eyes and her breathing picks up a bit. It’s a really good sign that she likes the vibrator on her ass. I’m sure there is a natural tendency for girls, just like boys, not to want their ass touched. I use one finger to pull her lips open and let the vibrator make its move deeper into her pussy. Brit slowly moves her hips up in an acceptance of the invasion. Another good sign and I just love it
ANAL ACTION POV

anal action pov

ENTER TO ANAL ACTION POV
I let the vibrator buzz her for a few minutes as she rocks her ass more before the next step. When Brit inhales hard again, I tell her, “Ok baby, you hold the vibrator and I’ll help you some more”. Brit grabs the vibrator and pushes it into her pussy a bit more and her head falls back on the pillows, her eyes are closed and her mouth is wide open in an ‘O’. Oh, it is fun watching her play. Barb is next to me and I can hear her breathing a bit more too. “Barb, pay attention, I want you to do the same in just a few minutes.” Barb mutters “Ok, Tom” with a big sigh. Using my two thumbs, blonde teen girl stripping I spread Brit’s pussy open wider and push the skin back from her tiny clit. The little pink nub finally pops up and I tell Brit, “Brit baby, buzz your clit”. She moves her hand up and when the vibrator hits her button Brit jerks hard
ANAL ACTION POV

anal action pov

ENTER TO ANAL ACTION POV
She lets out a bit of a little girl scream and falls back on the bed. Barb’s eyes are even bigger and I tell her, “Ok Barb, I want to see you do it too”. Barb probably does not want to be ‘last sis’ and she opens her rabbit, pulls out the vibrator and she fixes her pillows and assumes the position. I hand her the bottle of baby lotion and tell her to put a few drops on the vibrator’s head and her pussy. Barb oils up, cranks up and works the vibrator into her little pussy. What a picture. I have the two sisters buzzing themselves with their little presents and I have a front row seat. My face is still inches from their pussies and I still have my fingers in Brit’s pussy; but I have switched to stroking into her with two fingers. After about five minutes of stroking and her buzzing her clit, Brit is shaking like crazy. A climax is near and I now have three fingers in her little pussy
Unlike older sister Beth, she is real flexible. When she screams her climax her eyes are closed tight and Barb watches it all. She sees me stand up and drop my jockeys freeing my hard cock. I line in up with Brit’s wet pussy and grab her hips as I push into her. She does not complain but keeps her eyes closed and moans hard. I glide into her at least two inches before she gets tight and I stop to let her get used to my cock
CLUBTUG.COM
When she opens her eyes and smiles, I know we are good to go. “How does it feel baby?” I ask and Brit nods her head and says, “Ok, Tom”. It is really hard to concentrate on being gentle. When I accidently glance at my watch I realize we have been playing for nearly an hour and I have a really bad case of ‘blue balls’. By the way, where the hell are Strawberry and Beth? So, I inhale and concentrate on Brit. Pulling my cock back gives her a chance to exhale and then I push back into her again
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She inhales again and I set up a little fucking motion. Barb is next to us and has stopped buzzing herself and is watching ‘little sis’ get fucked. Brit is now smiling as we mini fuck for a five more minutes. “Baby, I’m going a bit deeper, if it hurts too much let me know; but try to take a few more inches”, I tell Brit. Well it was a great plan for one second only. As I push into her, I hit her hymen
ANAL ACTION POV

anal action pov

ENTER TO ANAL ACTION POV
Brit knows exactly what’s happening and she groans, “Oh Tom. It’s going to hurt badly”. I fuck her for another few minute and tell her, “Let’s try.” Barb hands her a towel and says, “Bite on this. Brit takes the towel and sticks it in her mouth and clamps down. When she nods, I push through her hymen and bottom out in her pussy. Brit jerks hard; but does not scream. Her legs kick up and she kicks my ass in a reflex motion and then falls back on the bed again. I pull back to where my cock is nearly out of her pussy and she exhales hard. She has held her breath
ANAL ACTION POV

anal action pov

ENTER TO ANAL ACTION POV
A half a minute later she spits the towel out and grins, “I’m alright, holy …”. She claps her hands to her mouth as she realizes she was about to curse. Barb and I laugh and I tell her, “It’s Ok to curse in here. You are definitely a ‘big girl’ now. Just don’t let your mom hear you.” Brit grins and wiggles her ass, “Holy crap, you have your anal action pov big cock in my little pussy.” As I push back through her hymen a second time I smile at her, “Holy crap, you even beat Beth.” It makes her smile even more and she rocks her ass up a bit more and now I fuck her a whole lot more seriously. I know I can’t last too much longer after playing with the two babes so long. Brit and I have a nice rhythm going. I take slow strokes deep into her and she does little pelvic rocks in return. “Barb and Brit, I really want you girls to swallow my cum; but Brit you get it all right now”, I tell them as I hold Brit to me hard and shoot my whole load of Jizz deep into her. Brit grins and she moans hard
ANAL ACTION POV

anal action pov

ENTER TO ANAL ACTION POV
She looks at sister Barb, “Holy crap Barb, it’s hot and I can feel it in my belly.” Their eyes are wide as I stay inside her as my cock deflates a bit. “Barb baby, help here”, I ask as I pull my wet cock out of Brit and face Barb. Barb looks at my cock and doesn’t know what I want. “Come suck me clean”, I tell her and gently pull her head to my cock as I stand up next to the bed. Barb hesitates a bit but then moves off the bed and kneels next to me like a good little girl. She opens her mouth and closes her eyes as I push my cock into her mouth. I tap her chin and she closes it over my cock and I can feel her slight sucking motion and her tongue rubbing my under side. I groan at the pleasure and my cock stirs back to life


I think Barb is going to get a load of Jizz in a few minutes if she sucks me like this. It hits me that Barb is doing exactly what I had asked her to do earlier; suck my cock and give me lots of tongue action. I may have to change my mind about their mother; the two honeys follow orders real well and don’t ask stupid questions. Wow. After running her tongue over and under my cock for a few more minutes, Barb has me close to shooting into her mouth. My legs are quivering and I tell her I need to sit down. As I sit down on the bed and spread my legs wide, Barb tries to keep my cock in her mouth but I plop out. It’s when a better idea hits me. Barb baby, come and stand on the bed in front of me”, I tell her


Barb climbs up on the bed and stands in front of me one slender leg on each side. It puts her pussy right into my face and I stick my tongue out and give her a little lick. She grabs my head not only to steady herself but because my tongue was a surprise. “Now baby, squat down”, is my next instruction. As she lowers herself with her legs spread wide, Barb knows my hard cock will spear into her. Hold on tight”, I say as I guide my cock toward her opening. Barb is hanging on to my head but her total weight is coming down on my cock and it enters her pussy. I’m hoping she is not so tight that it will be painful
With my cock head in her pussy I put my hands on her hips and give her a little push to go another inch or two. Barbs face is in front of me now and I lock my lips to hers as I push down a bit more until I feel her hymen. OMG Tom, you are so huge”, Barb whispers. The complement makes my cock twitch and I can feel pre-cum leaking out of me like crazy and lubricating her pussy. What’s even better is that I’m a normal sized guy and calling me huge is better than a Christmas present. “What do you think Barb; ready to become a woman?” I whisper back to her. She puts her face right in front of me, looks at me hard and nods her head


In an instant she drops down to the root of my cock and we both yelp in unison. Good grief, she is tight and squeezes my cock head hard. The tight squeeze is all it takes to set me off a second time. Jizz shoots into Barb’s womb like crazy. When the hot fluid hits her, she mimics ‘little sis’ and says, “Holy crap, you have your big cock in my little pussy.” It makes me chuckle and I pull Barb to me and kiss her neck and make her giggle. Nothing like a naked tween impaled on your cock with a fresh load of Jizz in her belly and she is giggling for all its worth


I can’t say I love these girls but it’s the next thing to love. I lift Barb’s ass an inch and drop her back down. When I do it a second time her face turns to a frown and she grabs my face and whispers into my ear, “Please don’t, it hurts.” So I whisper back, “Ok let’s stop and wait a few days.” I mean I am more than half a foot inside of her and she took it all in one quick move. She is a good little girl. After Barb climbs off me and lies on the bed, I tell Brit she needs to help Barb ‘get clean’. Brit looks at me with a question and I wiggle my tongue and motion to Barbs pussy. “OMG, you want me to lick her pussy”, she says quietly and I tell her not to forget to suck all my Jizz out of her. Then Barb can do the same for her. Afterwards they need to take a quick shower and get dressed. As I head into the bathroom, I remember, “Where the hell is Strawberry? When I open the bathroom door and come back into Strawberry’s bedroom, I see a wonderful sight
ANAL ACTION POV

anal action pov

ENTER TO ANAL ACTION POV
Brit is on her knees next to the bed and she has her face in Barb’s pussy. I hear slurping and licking and Barb wraps her legs around Brit’s head. When she does it both girls moan hard and Barb is pulling her little nipples hard. I think the girls are going to get each other off one more time. I stand there and watch for two minutes and can’t help but to stroke my cock. It’s just great. I pull my jockeys on and grab the bag with the remaining two rabbits in it. Let’s go find Strawberry


Instead of running down the steps, I sneak down quietly and look into Janet’s bedroom; empty. As I head down to the basement, I can hear low moaning coming from the bedroom. As I peak around the corner, I’m not surprised to see Strawberry and Beth naked. The surprise is it’s the exact same picture I just left upstairs. Strawberry is on the bed on her back. She has pillows staked up so she can watch Beth who is kneeling on the floor with her face between Strawberry’s legs. Beth has her lips locked to Strawberry’s pussy, the best I can tell. When I sneak into the room, Strawberry sees me and gives me a grin. Her hands come down around Beth’s head and she pulls her into her pussy and moves her face up and down for a few minutes
When she pulls Beth’s face back up and her ass starts rocking, I know Beth is sucking her clit and a climax is near. It only takes two minutes until Strawberry cries out, shivers hard and falls back exhausted. The show makes my cock tent in my jockeys. When Beth gets up and climbs up on the bed her mouth goes to Strawberry’s tits. She sucks them gently and moans as she switches from left to right and back. Strawberry’s eyes open and she looks at me over the top of Beth’s head
She puts her hand back into Beth’s hair and holds her to her nipples. “Hi Tom, we started without you”, Strawberry says, not expecting what will happen next. Since the three sisters are used to following orders I say, “Beth, you disobeyed me. I told you to come upstairs.” Beth’s eyes get like saucers first and then hit the floor. It’s a good time for a small lesson. “Beth, kneel by the bed like you did a minute ago.” Beth seems at the verge of refusing; but my look makes her get off the bed and kneel down


“Put your face on the bed”, I tell her and she leans forward with her face on the bed. Her ass and pussy are now pointed straight back. I let her wait for a minute to ponder it all. Strawberry, was it your idea to come down here?” I ask. Strawberry keeps quiet for a minute and the silence gets to her and she finally nods a ‘Yes’. “Ok, get next to Beth”, I tell her


Strawberry moves real slow; but finally assumes the same position next to Beth. “Strawberry, if you think you can just disobey you are totally wrong”, I tell her as my hand goes ‘Slap’ on her naked bottom. The slap was not hard and it probably just stings a little; but the surprise factor does the job. Strawberry wails, “Please don’t. Beth, did you tell her not to disobey?” comes Beth’s trick question. She can’t win either way. When she shakes her head ‘No’ she gets the ‘Slap’, too. Beth lets out a big sob and I know it’s not from the pain
Both girls know there is more coming; but they remain frozen in their supplicant positions. I take a bottle of baby oil and rub it over the spot where I just slapped Beth and then slide my hands between her ass cheeks. Beth holds perfectly still. I get close to her and start her next lesson. Beth, does your daddy spank you?” I ask her and she shakes her head again. “I can’t hear you”, I say and Beth answers a bit louder, “No, Tom.” I dribble more baby lotion on her ass and ask her, “How many slaps does a bad girl deserve?” It’s another cruel no-win question


Beth has to pick a number which is not too small; but not too large. It could be a painful answer. Finally Beth mumbles something and I play the ‘can’t hear you’ game. Beth says a bit louder, “Three.” She gets three drops of baby oil and my hand is hard between her ass cheeks searching for her pussy and pucker. Beth, does your daddy put lotion on you?” I ask her and rub her pussy with my oily hand. The question is real clear. Beth doesn’t hesitate with a louder, “No Tom”. I slide two fingers into Beth’s pussy and stretch her as much as I can


My fingers work in and out and Beth’s breathing picks up nicely. Well I wanted to stop here; but I may as well combine punishment with pleasure. My cock is already hard in my jockeys. I drop my jockeys and line my cock up behind Beth and push my cock head into her cunt. Beth inhales hard and Strawberry turns her head and watches us. As I push into her harder I’m deeper than the day before and I know I will hit her hymen in a second, so I ask, “Beth, who is the only man allowed to fuck you, ever?” Beth turns her head and looks at me and I give her a big smile. Slowly she answers, “Only you, Tom.” “Very good, baby. And you can have sex with Strawberry and your sisters also. Most important, I want you to make sure your sisters know to keep their mouths shut
ANAL ACTION POV

anal action pov

ENTER TO ANAL ACTION POV
No talking secrets to little friends.” I stroking into her as I give her the instructions. Ok, it may be a new way to get a lesson across. Wonder if it would work in school. Beth realizes she will not be slapped again and she pushes back against my cock a bit as we speed up the rhythm. Strawberry has not moved and she watches Beth carefully, knowing what’s coming. “Beth baby, grab the sheets, we are going all the way”, I say quietly. Beth puts her head down and grabs the sheets
ANAL ACTION POV

anal action pov

ENTER TO ANAL ACTION POV
I grab her hips and hold her tight and push into her all the way. Interesting, there is hardly any resistance as I pop her cherry. Beth yelps a bit and I don’t slow down. Instead of stopping I keep up the steady rhythm, going deep. I turn her hips lose and Beth rocks her ass in tune with our fucking. She pushes back harder and we make more noise as we slap together. It can’t last much longer. My brain floats away and I can’t believe I popped three cherries from the three lovely pre-teen sisters. I sure hope they want to learn more and it’s not a ‘one day’ affair. Beth starts moaning harder and I can tell she is close and I’m right behind her


Her climax hits hard and she shakes and I grab her hips again to keep us together. I only last a minute more and give her the last loads of Jizz I can muster this afternoon. Beth feels it hot inside her and she gasps. “Tom, OMG don’t get me pregnant.” As I try to relax inside of her, I ask her if she has had a period and it seems to embarrass her so she shakes her head ‘No’. I tell her she is safe until then. Of course Strawberry has to spread her news, “I’m going to the doctor tomorrow. To get the pill.” I don’t have anything to add, so I keep quiet and keep my cock in Beth for a few more minutes. It’s the only time she will be a virgin, at least in that hole. I may as well enjoy it


Beth makes an attempt at squeezing her cunt muscles; but it’s just a little rub. She has not yet built up the strength of a mature girl. I pull out of her pussy and sit on the bed and pull Beth and Strawberry up to me. “You girls understand that little bit of spanking was just sex play. I’m not mad at you”, I tell them as I hug them to me. Beth grins wide and hugs me back hard
ANAL ACTION POV

anal action pov

ENTER TO ANAL ACTION POV
I pull her mouth to mine and kiss her hard. “Beth baby, all the other stuff is serious. Make sure your sisters don’t blab.” She shakes her curly head and grins some more. I tell them there are presents in the bag and they rush over and pull the rabbits out. They grin like the little kids they are. Naked girls with pink bunnies
Wow. Beth, you need to hurry up. Go to Strawberry’s room and get cleaned up and make sure your sisters are dressed and ready to pass your mother’s inspection.” I give her one more hug and kiss and spank her little bottom one more time to get her moving. Then I turn to Strawberry. “Now what am I going to do with a naked Strawberry in my bed?” I ask her. Strawberry is no dummy, she says, “Strawberries taste really good right now. I check my watch and figure it will take Beth about ten minutes to get back


First I lock the door. Second I reposition Strawberry on the pillows so she can watch. Third I show her the real reason she got a rabbit. When the vibrator starts buzzing she grins from ear to ear. “OMG, for me”, she asks and I tell her it’s just for my special angels. When the baby oil drops on her puckered little ass hole she knows she is in for a serious new experience


“OMG Tom, are you going to put it in there?” I don’t answer, I just buzz her ass. I go around and around and rim her and after she gets used to it and relaxes I pop her hole with my little finger. She inhales and closes her eyes, leans back and lets me play. Five minutes later I have her stretched enough to insert the vibrator about three inches. “Don’t lose it in there”, I grin to myself. Baby get on your hands and knees”, I tell her and she rolls over and spreads her legs wide. “Put your head down on the sheet”, I tell her and she follows orders
More baby lotion on her little pucker and she giggles as it drains into her open hole. I try for three fingers and Janice loosens even more and I can’t believe I have three fingers into her young ass. When I pull them out the hole looks big enough for my cock. Why not? This is somewhat beyond what I had planned; but my cock is half hard again. So why not? I line up with Strawberry’s ass and pull her cheeks apart and insert my cock head with a push. Of course Strawberry knows it’s my cock and she gasps, “OMG Tom; you are fucking my ass.” “Yes baby, it’s your very special secret.” There is no hymen to stop me and I push into her as hard and deep as I can
ANAL ACTION POV

anal action pov

ENTER TO ANAL ACTION POV
Strawberry gasps and yelps, but does not tell me to stop. I hold for a minute when I bottom out and catch my breath. The large pink rabbit sits on the bed next to us and it’s time to be a rabbit. I fuck her like crazy. Strawberry may not be able to walk straight in the morning; but right now she is just my favorite cunt. If she tells me to stop, I will in a second. Strawberry is in ‘big girl’ mode. She clutches the sheets and rocks her ass in unison with my down stroke


Good grief, for being fucked the first time just on Sunday, she has become an expert overnight. I do think I may love her not just for the sex. OMG Tom, slow down, I’m going to cum in a second”, Strawberry moans and I slow the pace. A few minutes later she howls like a beast and shakes and shivers. Her climax hits hard and her anal muscle clamps down on me like a vice. Shit, she is actually hurting me and I pull out of her. I stroke my cock and a minute later shoot a load of Jizz onto her back
Good grief. Strawberry falls on the bed and is breathing so hard I think she may hyperventilate. I snuggle into her and hold her to me as she slowly cools down. My Jizz is spread all over her back and my belly. Geez, we are a mess. It takes us five minutes to relax and I take a quick look at my watch. “Baby, we are running out of time, let’s get cleaned up quick.” I grab a set of clean shorts and follow Strawberry up to her shower. The three sisters are all dressed and sitting in the living room. As we streak by I shout at Beth, “Beth please make sure you guys are absolutely cleaned up and double check the rabbits.” Instead of a reply I hear, “Yew, you guys stink of cum.” Sounded like ‘little sis’ Brit to me. It makes me laugh and reminds me to air out the basement. In the shower, Strawberry wants to wash my cock but I’m totally worn out plus Janet will be home soon and there is no telling if she doesn’t pull me into her bed right away
ANAL ACTION POV

anal action pov

ENTER TO ANAL ACTION POV
Fortunately after Sunday’s all day and night sex marathon she has slowed down a good bit. “Strawberry, save it for when we are alone in the house’, I tell her and I wash myself good but fast. Everything falls into place, all the kids are cleaned up and playing in the living room. The house smells fresh and all the rooms are straightened. Dishes are in the dishwasher clean. Amazing what five people can do in a short time if they put their mind to it


My cum stained sheets and blankets are in the wash machine. I’m in the kitchen working on supper when Janet comes home and says hello to the neighbor kids. They hear car doors slamming at their house a few minutes later and head for the front door. “Don’t forget to do all your homework”, I remind them. Little Barb corners me in the entry hall and pulls my head down to her and whispers really quietly in my ear, “There is no school on Friday. Try to stay home and I’ll fuck your brains out all day long.” She hangs onto my head and adds even more quietly so the sisters can’t hear, “I’m going to get your big cock up my ass, too.” She smiles a real innocent little girl smile and gives me a quick kiss on the lips before my mouth hangs open. Beth opens the door and my lovelies disappear, squealing, “Mommy, mommy.” Good grief. I go back into the kitchen and try to act normal. I know I better not pick up any knives for twenty minutes or I may cut my hands off from shaking so hard. Strawberry stands next to me and rubs her hips against me and teases me, “What’s for supper. Is it jailbait special? I can’t hardly answer so I whisper, “Shut up or I’ll take your rabbit away.” She giggles. I’m looking forward for tomorrow in a weird way. No neighbor kids or Strawberry in the afternoon. Little do I realize what Wednesday has in store for me.

ANAL ACTION POV anal action pov

anal action pov, all videos sex europ, latina teen suck, lesbian girl eat, brunette teen lesbians licking, amateur young couple stockings, blonde rim, ariana throat, a big ass for a big cock,
Related posts: free sex mature
.. 0 comments

TEEN SUCKING FOR CUM
08:31, 2011-Dec-21
Teen sucking for cum. I??™ve been with my girlfriend for over six years now and we??™ve been ???living in sin??? for the last two of those.? Phillipa is a 35 year-old diminutive beauty with small pert breasts that she likes me to come over as often as I please. Quite often if we don??™t have the time or energy for making love, or if we're just overly horny and want a quick release, I??™ll take my cock out of my pants as she shows off her breasts to me and lets me jack myself off over them. Sometimes she lays flat on the bed or the lounge - sometimes she??™ll sit in a chair, which gives her small breasts more shape and allows my cock better access to them. She takes off her top (she rarely wears a bra) and lets me rub my cock over her tits as I jack off over her gorgeous body, running my hands over her breasts and through her hair. Although this happens mostly at home in the bedroom or lounge room, we've also done it in the car, the back yard and even once in the shadows on the footpath while we were walking the dog around the block one night ??“ fuck that was horny. It was her idea. We had just turned the corner and the dog had run on ahead. Pip turned to me, taking her singlet top off and said ???Hey, no one can see us here - quick???


She knelt down in front of me and I pulled down my shorts and started to masturbate as fast as possible. A car drove by but the occupants didn??™t see us. Pip looked up at me naughtily. She played with her little boobs for me and whispered how much she wanted to see my jizz spurting over them, right here on the footpath. That pushed me over the edge. I told her I was going to come, so she pushed her tits out to catch it all, her eyes imploring me to spurt my cream over her boobs. She's the first girl I've gone out with who genuinely loves to see my spunk land on her tits. Sometimes instead of jacking myself off she??™ll take me in her mouth - which also often means she??™s horny enough to want to come as well
TEEN SUCKING FOR CUM

teen sucking for cum

ENTER TO TEEN SUCKING FOR CUM
She drenches her fingers with saliva then plays quickly with her clit, bringing herself rapidly to orgasm as she lets me fuck her mouth as hard and fast as I like??¦the faster I fuck her sweet mouth the louder she moans. Then when she comes there??™s no way I can hold back any longer.? I pump my cock and come all over her face and neck and tits as she finishes her orgasm. To be honest with you, I can think of nothing hornier than the girl you love having an orgasm while your cock is fucking her mouth. Last year we went on holiday to Japan and took advantage of the duty free shopping by buying ourselves a nifty little digital camera with all the bells and whistles. We spent most of our vacation in Tokyo, but we did spend one weekend out in the country at a fancy hotel by a lake. It was here on a lazy Sunday afternoon that Pip suggested we try out our newly acquired camera - and make a sexy home movie with it. I needed little encouragement and I asked what she had in mind. Pip said she??™d like to give me a blowjob while I hold the camera, making it a ???point of view??? shot. I should mention here that we had talked in the past about the possibility of bringing another man into our sex lives. Both Pip and I had always fantasised about her taking another man in her mouth but I suppose we hadn??™t had the courage to do anything about it so far. But here was the chance for me to at least see what it might be like, by filming sucking my cock with my face out of shot (even though it would still be my cock!) Plus, the thought of filming my sexy girl whilst she pleasured me was getting me hard already.? I asked her once again if she was sure she wanted to do this. ???Yes??? she said
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Then smiling at me she added she wanted me to finish by coming all over her face and tits. ???I think I can manage that??? I smirked back. With no further ado I kissed Pip deeply, turned away, stripped naked and headed for the bathroom with the camera. Thanks to a large skylight the bathroom was nice and bright and perfect for making our movie. My cock was already three quarters hard in anticipation. A minute or so later as I was still sussing out the workings of the camera, Pip appeared at the doorway, wearing just a thin Japanese robe - untied and open. Her breasts nearly exposed but not quite. Her auburn hair was out and caught the light. Never had she looked so ravishing. ???Wow. You look so fucking hot??? I said and I fumbled the camera switch to ???on??™ and hit ???record??™. I turned the viewfinder round to face me and I settled in for the ride


Pip smiled at me and I watched thru the viewscreen as she lingered in the doorway, her robe still only just covering those exquisite little tits. I followed as Philippa slowly, sexily slipped off her robe and ran her hands over her petite boobs and ran her nails along her thin waste and firm stomach. I could feel myself hardening like a steel rod as she slithered over to me. Then ever so slowly she knelt before me, all the while staring up into the lens of the camera. She kissed my stomach once, twice - then noticing, licked at a large glistening glob of pre-come? and smeared it over my cock head
She then rubbed my cock over her tits, using the pre-jizz as a lube -? I saw her nipple catch on the sticky liquid. Then, still staring down the barrel of the camera, she took me between her lips and deep into her mouth. ???Fuck??? I uttered involuntarily. She smiled and started working my cock with expert precision. A moment or two later, I noticed Pip looking to her left as she again rubbed her tits all over my eager rod. I looked to see what it was she was looking at ??“ a large wall mirror that I hadn??™t even noticed? - right beside me.? Pip was stealing glances at herself as she devoured my cock. It was then I realised that I too had a great side-on view in the mirror
TEEN SUCKING FOR CUM

teen sucking for cum

ENTER TO TEEN SUCKING FOR CUM
So as Pip kept working at my cock I started filming from side via the mirror. The fact that it was now really like filming Pip sucking another man??™s cock started to get me incredibly horny. I zoomed in on her pretty face as she worked the cock with her mouth and hand using her saliva on the shaft like lube. Her rhythm and technique are flawless??¦ ??¦I know that Philippa has sucked a lot of cock in her time. she??™s not secretive about her past, and she just loves sucking cock! She gave her first blowjob at age thirteen and hasn??™t looked back??¦she is something of an expert I can assure you. She once made me come - from flaccid to spurting my jizz - in less than ninety seconds! Through the view screen I could tell Pip was starting to get a bit horny as she watched herself swallowing me in the mirror. She??™s teen girl in bathroom blown me a few times in the past in front of a mirror and its always gotten her horny ??“ it appears she loves the sight of my cock in her mouth too! Pip by now was working herself into a bit of a frenzy on my cock and was going at it like a mad woman - her mouth moving at rapid fire speed up and down my pole. Then much to my delight, she stopped briefly.? As she stared down the barrel of the camera she licked her fingers, leaving trails of saliva dripping from them. Urgently her moistened hand snaked down to her pussy and she started to circle her clitoris with her middle finger. It was obvious that she was getting very turned on performing for the camera


teen sucking for cum She continued to look up into the lens seductively as she worked my cock with one hand and now her clit with the other. I was now more thrusting into her mouth than she was working it, but she kept her lips tight around me.? Faster she worked her clit and faster I pounded into her mouth. Then I heard one of her little high-pitched moans? - a tell tale sign she's going to come soon. I thrust a half dozen more times into her beautiful mouth, then pulled my cock out and hanging onto the camera for dear life pumped furiously with my other hand as Pip moaned louder. As I looked about to come she pushed her tiny tits up towards my gaping cock hole ready to receive my load??¦her hand vibrated frantically as she growled out her own heavy orgasm and licked at my flying gobs of come. Both our orgasms seemed to last an eternity.? Streams of cum had landed over Pip??™s little boobs and her left shoulder


I nearly collapsed as my knees shook beneath me and I struggled to keep the camera on target. Quivering, Pip inhaled deeply to get her breath back and rubbed my jizz into her neck and tits, never losing eye contact with the lens. Pip then licked the last remnants of come off my cockhead as she smiled sluttily at the camera and then, rubbing the last of my jizz into her tits, waved the camera goodbye. As soon as we??™d gotten our strength back we watched the footage back through the viewfinder.? It was fucking amazing to watch? - like the best porn movie ever coz it was super sexy AND it starred my beautiful lady. I found watching all that cum splash over my lover from an ???anonymous??? cock really turned me on. When I told Pip this she felt my cock under the towel which I had wrapped around myself ??“ only to find I was as hard as a rock again. She casually suggested I jack off over her tits again??¦ what an afternoon! As if all this wasn't horny enough, the DVD which I then made from the Japan footage got us into a different sexy situation altogether. After I??™d made the dvd, I??™d watched it a few times and had come quickly and heavily each time. Damned sexy stuff??¦ I??™d burnt Pip a copy too which she would take with her when she took off interstate with work. A few months later an old friend, Pierre, arrived from out of town.? He's been my best pal for nearly fifteen years and has known Pip for as long as I??™ve been with her


When I??™d told Pierre (when I'd first met Pip) how great she was at giving head, he'd been kinda jealous??¦because (like most men I know!) there??™s nothing Pierre likes better than a good blowjob. Every girlfriend he has had has commented on how much he loves getting his dick sucked and most of the porn he owns is blowjob or oral cumshot related. So, when I told Pierre during our fairly big night out that I'd made a dvd of her sucking me off as she made herself come and then finished it off by letting me jizz all over her, he not surprisingly (Pierre is a bit of a deviant) asked me immediately if he could watch it. I said "No way, man, its private". He just laughed. Later that night (or earlier the next morning) after quite a few drinks, Pierre and I took an ecstasy tablet each. Sure enough, an hour later I started to get all horny


Bugger this. I told Pierre I was going to go home to see Phillipa. ???Why???? Asked Pierre. ???You going home to get a Pip special????? ???I hope so???, I replied. I was actually planning to maybe ask her if I could wank over her tits? - without fully waking her up
TEEN SUCKING FOR CUM

teen sucking for cum

ENTER TO TEEN SUCKING FOR CUM
Even when she's half asleep she doesn't usually mind me doing this - she finds it sexy that I find her so horny. And sometimes I??™ve woken up in the wee hours to discover her sucking my cock for all its worth and not stopping til she??™d milk me dry. In the cab on the way home Pierre complained how it wasn't fair that I was getting to go home to Phillipa but he had nothing. ???Bad luck???, I said? But by the time we arrived home he had somehow managed to talk me into letting him watch our little movie!? I said he would have to watch it on my computer in the study where it would be quieter and wouldn??™t wake Pip up.? Funnily enough, by the time we got home and inside, the idea of my best mate watching Phillippa in action in this movie was making me very fucking horny indeed. We went straight in to the study, I fished out the DVD and loaded it into my computer. Pierre stood eagerly in front of the computer as I sat next to him in my office chair and got the DVD going. The first shot of Pip lit up and so did Pierre??™s eyes. As Phillippa stripped on screen I could see Pierre??™s pants noticeably bulge, and his hand slowly moved upwards and rubbed his hardening cock
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
By the time Phillippa had my cock in her mouth on screen, Pierre had his own rock hard cock in his hands. Fuck, it was such a turn on watching how horny my mate was getting watching this action. As it was shot from my point of view, I could see Pierre imagining Phillipa??™s gorgeous mouth wrapped around his own piece of man granite (which seemed to be about the same shape and size as mine). This was getting too hot - I couldn??™t contain myself any longer. Unzipping my jeans, I pulled out my throbbing hard on and started stroking myself.? I alternated from watching Pierre jacking himself off, to watching Phillippa engulf my cock with much enthusiasm on the computer screen. After a minute or so I made eye contact with Pierre and I could tell he was about to come. This made me damned horny and I could feel my load starting to swell in my balls when suddenly a small cough sounded behind us. ???Ahem???- it was Phillippa, standing completely nude in the study doorway
TEEN SUCKING FOR CUM

teen sucking for cum

ENTER TO TEEN SUCKING FOR CUM
Shit! I thought, how long has she been standing there - watching her lover and his best friend masturbate over footage of her being a wanton slut with a cock? She stepped inside the door. "Well. Why watch that when you can have the real thing?" She walked slowly into the room and motioned for me to get up out of the office chair. I did and she sat in my place, her face at cock height! Pierre couldn't believe what was happening before his very eyes. Pre-come ran down his pulsating cock shaft. He looked at me and I shrugged gently and smiled. He looked back to Phillipa who was already eyeing off his wet rod


She then looked up into Pierre??™s eyes, then back down at his cock again. She licked her lips and ran a hand over her tits. Pierre needed no more prompting and was moving in towards her pouting mouth like a magnet.? I was doing my best to hold off from coming right then as he slid his cock sensually between her full wet teen sucking for cum lips with a massive groan. I could tell Pierre was doing his best not to come, but he was so horny he could only managed to slide his thick shaft a dozen times between Phillipa's soft lips before he grimaced and, keeping his cock close to her face, let out stream after stream of thick ropey cum over my beautiful lover's face, then the final spurts onto her luscious little tits. This was way too much for me to bear and I groaned as I leaned in to Pip and spewed teen sucking for cum forth a massive dose of hot jizm all over the sperm lines Pierre had just created. Spurt! Right across her mouth and cheek. Spurt! Over her neck and into her hair
TEEN SUCKING FOR CUM

teen sucking for cum

ENTER TO TEEN SUCKING FOR CUM
Spurt - a big shot right across both tits. Godamnit, what a sight! We both stood in front of her, wet and still erect. Spoonfuls of come dripped off her as she licked and sucked us both clean - first Pierre??™s dick then mine. After a minute or two of her sucking us dry, we both slowly softened. Satisfied that her work here was done, Pip smiled up at us. She stood up and kissed us both goodnight through a cum splattered mouth. As she left the room Pierre and I smiled wetly at each other. I patted him on the back to reassure him all was well, then I headed off into our bedroom
I helped wipe all the rest of our jizz off Phillipa??™s face and neck and tits with several tissues. I thanked her, she told me it was her pleasure and we fell asleep in each other??™s arms. Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 8 [#3064] sprat ( 762 days ago ) I'd like your lady friend to allow me to jizz on her face and tits too.... Log in to comment or register here.



TEEN SUCKING FOR CUM teen sucking for cum

teen sucking for cum, double boots, blacks on blonds anal, big tit black hair black dick, black girl whip, all bi, stockings tattoo, blond teen gets fuck, blonde high heels get fucked,
Related posts: amature young tube
.. 0 comments

YOUNG TEENS JUST GIRLS WITH BIG ASSES AND TITS
11:58, 2011-Dec-19
Young teens just girls with big asses and tits. An E-novel: A story of a woman submissive to her own desires. (M+/F, exh, d/s, inc, mast, oral, anal, bd, beast, orgy) Note: This is a LONG story, there are 4 more LONG parts to go after this one. *** Part Eight Chapter Thirty Six Julie and Harry were awaken by sunlight streaming in the window, they were slow in getting up but as soon as they stirred both needed the bathroom and he beat her to it. She went to the kitchen and started the coffee going but he was still in the toilet so she went to Jimmy's bathroom and used it. She also took a shower and washed her hair while in there and by then the coffee was ready. Harry was in the shower when she took a cup to him and he invited her to join him but she said she had already used the other shower because he camped out in there. Julie asked him if he wanted eggs, pancakes, or toast and jelly for breakfast and he suggested that they go eat because he needed to go to the shop this morning but no need to hurry he was suppose to meet his crew at eleven. She agreed and started getting her hair dried and fixed. Emily and Kurt were also late getting up, they were tired from last night besides it was Saturday and all that was planned was Kurt's golf game at ten. They got dressed and went to a fast food for waffles. Sarah was hurting and you can guess where


She wasn't sure what time it was when Ben shot his load in her ass and they had to clean up again but then they drank the rest of the coffee and talked. Her stomach growled and they laughed and it growled again in a few minutes, it wasn't quite as funny that time. Ben asked her if she was hungry and she said just a little but my stomach thinks it is a lot. He said he was also. Suddenly he looked at her and exclaimed that they should go get something to eat. Sarah said it's after midnight there's nothing open is there? He told her there was a all night cafe down the road to the cement plant, they had a lot of shift workers that stopped in there, it wasn't fancy but it was clean and the food was good but the menu sparing. The coffee was strong to sober up the drunks. Sarah said: " Well why not, I haven't been out at night since high school
Let's do it! Wait should I wear shoes or go like this?" Ben looked at her sitting at the counter naked as he was: "Sarah, I think you really should wear some lipstick all yours is gone." "You're right Ben, and you should wash your face and get my lipstick off you or people will think you are a homo." They laughed and got up. Ben looked for his clothes, some were here some were there, Sarah went to the bathroom and brushed her hair and did put on some lipstick. Ben yelled as he was dressing that she had better wear a long sleeve it might be cool outside. Sarah got a old pair of jeans and a white shirt and struggled in them, they must have drawn up hanging in the hot closet, the shirt was just right but the jeans were cutting into her slit. She looked in the mirror and there was a hot babe looking back at her, but the babe looked like she was barely eighteen. Sarah thought maybe she should wear heels to look taller and older and told her that. So she went and got a pair that were so high she almost fell on her face when she stood up. She told the babe you won't never make it pass the police they will have you in jail for soliciting sure as hell
EMILIABOSHE.COM
At least put on a bra you shameless hussy and your pants are so tight people can count the hairs on your belly. She didn't listen just tied the shirt tales and left three buttons undone. "What did you say Sarah? I couldn't hear well enough to understand you." "Just talking to the idiot in the mirror, Ben, but she don't ever listen to me." "Oh ok, but if she starts answering let me know so I can hide the kitchen knives." Sarah went to the living room and exclaimed as she looked at Ben. "Ben, you look like a gentleman golfer, I look like a farm girl in town for the first time ever. I need to change!" "No you don't! You look terrific just like that. My god, you are beautiful. You always look so beautiful no matter what you wear, I can't keep my eyes or hands off you


How am I going to eat without dribbling food all over the table and stuffing it up my nose." Sarah walked into his arms and kissed him squarely on the lips. "Ben, stop that. You are laying on the sugar, lying like a snake in the grass but I know you are just trying to get in my panties. But I can tell you right now that it won't work... for I don't have any on." "My prayers have been answered again!" Sarah grabbed his arm and they went to the door but instead of opening it for her he pulled her to him and kissed her and she kissed him back then gasped as his hand rubbed along her jean covered cunt. "Ben, don't do that you will make me have a wet spot." but she didn't move away just stood there and finally laid her head on his chest as he continued rubbing. "Oh god, there goes my midnight snack and I was really hungry!' "Just checking to see if you were pulling my leg. I don't think you were, come on let me feed you." They went to the cafe and got some coffee and fried eggs with hash browns and bacon, they had to take toast as the baking wasn't ready
There weren't many people there and only two police officers came in for coffee. Sarah learned a lot about Ben as he was a lot more open about himself since they had become friends. They went back to the apartment and he didn't go to his, following her to her place and opening the door he came inside and Sarah turned to him and asked what he would like to do. She had to smile for that was a stupid question but she needed to know. "I would like to lick you from head to toe for about an hour." "Didn't you get enough to eat, Ben?" "I'm not talking about eating, I'm talking about licking, loving, you for as long as you would let me, I can't get enough of you Sarah. I think I am addicted to you or you have me in a spell. I don't know or care I just want to be with you as much as I can. But if you get tired of me just tell me it's time to go home and I will, I don't want to pester you and get in your way." "Would you like to stay until morning, Ben? I would like for you to. Do you still want to get in my panties or maybe I should say jeans. If you do I'm standing right here for you


Ben, lets not get serious about our relationship lets just have fun and lots of sex, we both want it." Ben didn't have any answers for that, he was in agreement that he wanted to stay, he wanted to get her out of those tight jeans, and she was telling him that she wanted it also. He knew she was right about their relationship and he shouldn't have made it necessary for her to have to say it, he was becoming an old fool! So he didn't say any thing just took her in his arms and kissed her. She was right there just like she said, her body was almost a part of his, she didn't have to stretch as far with those heels on but she did anyway because it plastered her to him and she loved to feel her breasts being mashed by a manly chest. Ben started with the shirt and when it was off he swore her tits had gotten larger and the nipples were sticking out farther, man she was hot! She had to help him with the jeans they were like skinning a squirrel, no wonder she had talked to herself while dressing. Finally they were down to her knees amid giggles and instructions from her. She said she had to take her shoes off before they would come off, quickly he was down on his knees and froze when his eyes were level with that heavenly opening that bought so much pleasure to him
Sarah looked on as he feasted his eyes but when he leaned she put her hand on his head and whispered for him to do the shoes first please. He wasn't practiced in doing those little strap buckles on ladies heels but finally got it and got a knee on his forehead as he leaned to get the jean leg bottom and she lifted her leg. Sarah giggled again and said sorry didn't mean to kill you. Ben had to laugh too, this was like a three stooges movie, no wonder she liked him he furnished lots of entertainment she would be laughing for weeks remembering this. But he got her naked, and that was the important thing now he could get back to the important part. Sarah still had her hand on his forehead where she had been rubbing and she just stepped to him and moved her hand to the back of his head and pulled his mouth right to her cunt. Ben's tongue was smarter than he was for it was out and licking the top of that slit before he knew what going on, he heard her gasp and whisper: "Oh sweetheart yes." Sarah was bending back to give him access to her cunt without breaking his neck but she wasn't going to be able to hold that long for she would get dizzy and fall
Soon she was begging him to carry her to bed and he reluctantly stopped and picked her up and carried her to the bed and when he sat her down she fell back on the bed her legs spread hanging off the side. Ben was back and buried in her in a second and she whimpered like she was being tortured with ice cubes. She wished his tongue was a foot long. Ben was good at this, oral sex, he didn't have to think just go at it and do whatever came naturally. When Sarah was gasping and squirming he knew he was pleasing her and she was approaching climax and he remembered her asking him to pinch her nipples and his arms were long enough so he grabbed them and pinched. Sarah froze and was silent and he thought he had messed up again but suddenly she grabbed his head and almost pulled him in her cunt groaning loudly as she gushed all over his face. Ben was licking and slurping and swallowing as fast as he could. Sarah was stiff as a board trembling all over as she continued to cum for a long time, slowly her moans and groans got softer and she relaxed and began to rub his face instead of holding it like in a vise. Ben rose up and undressed looking at Sarah lying limp and motionless as she let her emotions settle. He had trouble getting his pants off not because of his shoes but because his cock was standing up so stiff he had to force the pants down over it


He looked at it in amazement, it hadn't been that hard since his early thirties and he wanted to get in her quick even if she was fainted or asleep. When he got on the bed he had to pick her up and turn her and she opened her eyes and the first thing she saw was that angry red cock head bobbing up and down. Sarah reached out and felt of it rubbing the hot smooth head with her fingertip, Ben was getting a hold on her shoulders to pull her towards the head of the bed but stopped when she touched him. She didn't say a word just looked at it and rubbed, he had to admit that her finger felt better than any other cunt he had ever been in except hers of course, it kind of tickled but it felt wonderful. Sarah's fingertip rubbed the tiny slit in the head and came away with a sticky string of pre-cum clinging to it she did it again just looking at it like she was in a daze. She rubbed again and got more, this time she wiped it on the side of the head to clean it off her finger and then her head came up and her mouth went straight to his cockhead and engulfed it and her lips closed around the rim. Ben heard someone groan and wondered how she groaned so loud with her mouth full of his cock not realizing it was him. Sarah just held it for a few seconds in her mouth and then her tongue tip lightly touched the slit and just teased it a little. Ben tensed and that made a drop come out of the slit and Sarah tasted it, she sucked lightly but to Ben it felt like she was going pull him in her mouth through his cock. Now he knew who was groaning but he wouldn't have stopped her if it meant his life. Sarah felt his cockhead expand in her mouth and got ready to take his load and swallow it
But as good as it felt Ben still had enough sense to know he couldn't cum and then give her and himself satisfaction by regular intercourse immediately and he could leave her unsatisfied, she wouldn't let him the door again! "Sarah stop please stop. I love this, god, it's wonderful but I want to make love to you, to love your whole body. I want to kiss you while you cum, I want to suck your nipples and kiss every inch of your magnificent breasts, I want to feel your body against mine, I want all of you as I give you everything I have!" Sarah removed her lips from his cock getting the last little bit of pre-cum as she did. "Yes, Ben I want that also, take me sweetheart, take my body and do everything to me that you want to, just love me with your cock as long as we can last." As Ben moved down she moved up and they met face to face and were kissing passionately as they adjusted legs and arms to get as close as they could. Ben never knew how his cock got in her cunt, maybe it just was at the right angle, maybe she put it in, maybe it had eyes and found it's own way or maybe her cunt found it and swallowed it. But it was in her and in deep and she and he moaned into each other's throat as that wonderful sensation flowed throughout their bodies. "Oh my god Ben, you are huge baby! Hot so hot, I love it sweetheart


It's like a hot iron pipe in me. Don't move just let me feel it filling me up for a while, please, I know it's selfish of me but I can't help it." "Whatever you want baby. I want it like this too. You are like a furnace yourself even your tits are hot and your nipples are like bullets in my chest. Sarah you are wonderful, I wish we could stay like this forever. Can I have your ass now it's not sore is it?" "Baby, you just fucked my ass for hours and hours, it will hurt can you wait a few days?" "I'm sorry Sarah, I meant can I feel of your ass with my hand, your butt that beautiful rear that you sit on and rolls when you walk." "My ass rolls? Is it like a watermelon or two sacks of sand, how awful!" "Sarah the more I talk the more trouble I get into, it's beautiful, it kind of sways and the muscles flex and rise on one side and then the other. It's very sexy


But I'm not good at describing it?" "Please feel of my ass baby. And if you want to fuck it I will let you but I would rather wait a few days but I do want you to as it was wonderful." Ben kissed her to keep his mouth occupied, and put his hand on her ass and pulled her even tighter against him and she gasped as she felt a little more depth inside her taken up. He rubbed her ass, tickled it, squeezed it, and just held it cupped in his hand. Sarah played with his chest and pinched his little nipples lightly all the while kissing, licking, and sucking. She wiggled her butt against his hand and hunched against his cock and Ben took the bait and started his movements in and out, Sarah sighed contentedly. But contentment didn't last long before passion took over and they got faster and a lot more active and even though they had been having sex for over five hours they were still hot for each other. Sarah came first, then second, then third and she was giving out but Ben was holding his own but he wasn't sure he had any cum in him and he didn't know what to do. Could he fake it or would she know ? Maybe he was strong enough to fuck her until she begged him to stop but he doubted it as he was sweating and getting weaker all the time. Sarah finally stopped kissing and sucking his tongue and leaned away to look in his eyes and she saw he was as worn out as she was she had to stop him or he might have a heart attack and that wouldn't look good on her resume' for she would have to leave here for sure. "Ben, you are going to kill me baby. You are fucking me to death, I don't think there is anything left in me to come out


Can you cum baby. I hate to ask you but if you can, fill me up and let me rest. You are to much for me, you are still as hard as when you went in. Have mercy on me sweetheart, I want your cum in me but I can't hold out much longer." At her words he felt his cock jerk and get harder and he thought he would make it, she felt it too and said a silent prayer that he would cum so he would feel manly and know he had fucked her down and out. Ben said a silent prayer also, and he sped up to create more friction in her wet slick cunt and make it all the way as fast as possible
Sarah made a valiant try to match him and help but she tired quickly and her stomach began to hurt not the sexual ache but hurt so she just held on and let him pound her sore cunt lips and his balls were slapping on her asshole making it hurt too. Ben felt it start and he rolled over on her and pounded harder and could hear her breath explode from her lips each time he slammed down but he didn't stop and she didn't stop him. Sarah just lay and took the pounding fuck and tried not to show the pain, she had wanted him to be more aggressive and now she was paying for it. Ben was beginning to think that the cum wasn't going to ever get there but when it did it was quick and painful. He had been hard to long and to many times today, it was satisfying but thankfully it was over. He knew he should get off of Sarah but he was sinking down and couldn't stop himself. She had felt his cum run in her and held his face as he finished, wiping sweat from his eyes and brow
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Then she kissed him as he sank down on her but he managed enough strength to roll, still holding her butt, so they lay on their side on the bed and she could breathe. "Thank you Ben. You are wonderful. But I can't do anymore tonight. I loved it." "Me too, but I'm dead now. God what a wonderful way to die." Sarah had to giggle and Ben chuckled also
She asked him if he wanted to sleep with her for a while or go home to sleep. Ben said if she didn't mind he would like to stay with her and she kissed him and said she had to have another shower and some aloe for her poor aching body. And they went to the shower together. When they got out she didn't dry off but got the aloe lotion to spread on her wet skin so it would be moist and soft. Ben was close by and she rubbed some on his cock and balls as he stood with his eyes closed smiling. Ben took the lotion from her and led her to the bed and after she had laid down he rubbed it all over her, a lot on her breasts, and was tender and loving. Sarah lay relaxed and enjoyed the feeling of someone taking care of her. When Ben got to her cunt she knew he was going to do it too, he was in love with her cunt and she was glad. He was shocked to see the lips that he adored were red and slightly swollen and he felt bad about making her suffer to give him satisfaction


He was tender and made sure to get plenty of aloe lotion on it, even coating the inside of the lips with his finger and opening it and coating all the tender looking flesh. Next he turned her over and did her back, and spread her ass cheeks to find her anal opening also red and tender looking. He leaned down and kissed the tiny pucker. "Oh no Ben don't make me hot again, I can't stand to get horny I would die for sure." "Sarah, why didn't you tell me that you were hurting? I feel bad about you suffering pain for me. Your ass and cunt are red and angry so I know that you were hurting but you never said a word." "But Ben, I enjoyed it also. So it's not your fault, it will be okay tomorrow, just put the lotion on it for me." Ben leaned down and kissed her ass again and Sarah shuddered but she didn't say anything. Ben applied lotion to it and rubbed it in and put some more on it. He muttered to himself more than speaking to her that he loved that ass it was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen. "Are you finished Ben? We have to get some sleep or your golf game will be very poor tomorrow." They set the clock and put the bed to near order, turning out the lights they snuggled like two newlyweds and were both asleep immediately. Harry went to the shop to talk to Mr


Grey before the meeting. Julie went to the store to buy food and other supplies, after she had made the bed, washed clothes, vacuumed, and a few other small chores. Kurt went to play golf. Emily did the same as Julie but didn't know it until they ran in to each other at the dollar store. They talked about the cookout some more and left to finish their work. Sarah went back to sleep after the alarm woke her and Ben got up, dressed, and came to kiss her goodbye. She rolled over to her back and opened her arms to him and he got carried away doing a little more than kissing. She let him, to tired to talk, to sleepy to get excited, and to tender to do anything other than kiss. Her lips were sore, her nipples hurt when he touched them, and when he pulled the covers back and kissed her cunt lips she almost moaned but not from passion. Finally he left and she was asleep instantly still lying on her back with her legs spread. While Julie was putting away her purchases Harry called on his new cell phone and said that Mr. Grey was going to take everyone to lunch as a reward and he wouldn't be back until two or maybe three. Jimmy called and told her that he and David had the downloading done and were going to start putting it all together and did she want to come and see it in rough form


She said no for them to use their best judgment and she would look at it when finished. She told him that Harry was at the shop. She hoped he would want to come home but he didn't mention it so she was going to have to wait for Harry. Plus eat lunch alone again. She didn't even get a chance to flirt with the butcher as the store was busy, just a quick smile and thanks for his help, the cookout was a great success, promise to come back and swing her hips a little as she left. Emily was pissed, while waiting in the checkout, a man, rough looking, unkempt, and smelly, in the lane next to her paid his money grabbed his bag and turned to her as he left and said, "Mighty pretty donkey you have there ma'am." Emily was startled and asked what donkey? He said well in the bible they call it a ass and walked out smiling. The checkout girl said she couldn't believe he said that. Emily stood with her mouth gaping and they watched him get in a dirty truck with two mean looking dogs in the back and drive off. The bag boy said well he was really gross but at least he recognizes beauty. Emily said, "Thank you for trying to make me feel better as your reward you can carry my groceries to the car and look at my donkey." Sarah got up at noon she wanted some coffee bad but had to make it and sit waiting for it
YOUNG TEENS JUST GIRLS WITH BIG ASSES AND TITS

young teens just girls with big asses and tits

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS JUST GIRLS WITH BIG ASSES AND TITS
She felt groggy like maybe she had a hangover, she decided that she wouldn't make a very good drunk as they wanted a drink to get normal but she didn't want to even smell it. Also she wondered why she wanted coffee so much, she had picked up the habit from Julie and Emily, maybe along with some other wants. She was much improved in the soreness department and after a couple of swallows of coffee she went and applied some more aloe lotion and saw the puffiness was gone. When it dried she put on her bikini made some sandwiches grabbed a bag of chips a cola and headed for the pool. She saw Mabel walking and checking the flowers and they spoke. Mabel went and got her bathing suit and joined Sarah at the pool. Nothing much was going on with any of them for the rest of the afternoon. Julie took a nap, Emily read a book, and Sarah worked on her tan and discovered that Mabel was a fun person after you got to know her. Julie woke up shortly, disturbed, she had a weird dream all jumbled up it didn't make any sense at all
CLUBTUG.COM
Harry was waving goodbye backing out of the drive with Heather sitting close to him smiling. David and Jimmy were in front of the house and she called to them but they were tossing a ball back and forth, back and forth. Bravo was barking inside the house but she couldn't find him, the phone ran and Sarah said she was going to Charlie's for the weekend. Emily didn't answer the phone. Julie was frustrated she decided, in the dream, to take a shower, cold, and while she was in it the damn dog came running in and licked her butt and ran out again. She got out dried off and as she bent over he ran in and licked her again. She tried to catch him running through the house naked calling here boy, here. When she would peep around a door he would run up behind her and lick her. She was beginning to drip and went to the bathroom to wipe and he was right behind her licking and jumping on her


She got down on the floor to let him mount but all he would do is lick her cunt until she cried in frustration. Julie had woke up on the couch her cheeks wet with tears and her clit aching. She had to have some coffee and get herself in control! She wandered around the house but she wasn't getting calm in fact she was getting more agitated. She called Emily but there was no answer, the same with Sarah. She had to get out of the house before she went bananas ! She got in the car and started for the little mall but remembered she had promised Jane to come on look at her clothes so she drove to the little shop parked and started for the entry. The door opened and it was Jane waiting! "Julie I'm so glad to see you, I'm bored out of my mind. I only had two customers this morning and one was just looking and the other was so fat she could hardly get in the door, nothing was going to fit her!" "Hi Jane, I was passing by and remembered you said to come and look at your stock so I stopped. I really am not looking for anything just killing time before stopping someplace to eat." "Oh I'm so glad, come in


We don't have to mess with the seller and buyer routine, you can look and look and we can talk at the same time. So forget I'm selling clothes we are friends and you are looking in my closet. I was afraid you were never coming back after I made such a fool of myself. After you left I kept asking myself why did I lose my mind like that. Now that I see you again I understand. You are so beautiful Julie. God, perfection from head to toe, you may have to tie my hands behind me to keep them off you." "Thank you Jane, that's nice of you to say
YOUNG TEENS JUST GIRLS WITH BIG ASSES AND TITS

young teens just girls with big asses and tits

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS JUST GIRLS WITH BIG ASSES AND TITS
You look nice also." Julie walked around looking at the dresses and Jane did have a lot of stuff that you couldn't find in the regular stores. Jane walked with her chatting constantly urging her to try on anything she liked they could work up a good price. Julie pulled a dress from the rack and said oh my god, it was a party dress she guessed for you couldn't wear it to work and not to any party she had ever been to. It draped from the neck and covered the breasts, the two inch wide drape didn't come together until below the waist and curved towards the hips leaving everything from the chin to below the navel open to the admiring eyes. To it's credit it did widen enough to cover the outside of the breast but the inside almost to the nipple was vulnerable to sight or touch. "Jane I've never seen a dress like this. Did you sale anyone one? Did they get arrested or raped?" "Isn't it beautiful, so sexy, that's something like they wear on the red carpet. I had two, sold one just last week. It was a dull orange, I think the black is better but the girl liked the orange one. She was, well she looked like she was about eighteen, she wanted it to wear to her brother's wedding reception, can you imagine!" "It is sexy, but I can't see myself wearing something like this in public." "Try it on, Julie. I'd like to see it on you just to see what it looked like


She wouldn't try it on in the dressing room so I let her go in the back and lock herself in. She came out clutching it like it was golden, I knew from her eyes that she had bought it! Try it on, please !" "Well, I..." "Go to the back room and lock the door, I won't come until you get it on and open the door. Try it, you have the body and looks for it." Julie turned and went to the back and saw a door to the stock room. She was surprised that it had a hot plate and coffee pot plus a small refrigerator. Against the far wall was a small twin bed
YOUNG TEENS JUST GIRLS WITH BIG ASSES AND TITS

young teens just girls with big asses and tits

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS JUST GIRLS WITH BIG ASSES AND TITS
She shut the door and Jane called for her to lock it. She said you said you wouldn't come until I opened the door so I don't need to lock it. Jane said she didn't trust herself, to lock it. Julie smiled but didn't lock it. Stripping she slipped the dress over her naked body and snapped behind her neck and at the left hip
She was surprised to find it was a wrap and the side hung open showing her left leg all the way to the two snaps at her hip and the back was completely bare. She felt like she was naked ! Julie went to door and opened it, Jane was standing at the little dressing room looking at the door. Julie stood in the door and turned her left side towards Jane. "Oh my god! That is absolutely ravishing on you, oh, oh yes ravishing. Walk a couple of steps and turn. Damn, you look good enough eat, raw without sauce." "There no mirror in there, can I look in the dressing room mirror?" "Yes of course, come on." "I mean is anyone in here besides us? Lock the door, please." Jane ran to the front door and locked it, hanging the closed sign on it. She called to Julie ok go ahead. She walked back to the dressing room and stood looking at Julie as she turned checking each angle
Jane saw each time she moved to profile that she could see half of Julie's breast top bottom and side plus the clingy fabric molded her nipples and the back showed the beginning rise of her ass cheeks. "God Jane, I might as well be naked everything it covers, that's not much, is still easily seen. No one could wear this anyplace where there were other people. I can't imagine anyone wearing this to a wedding reception, could you?' Julie turned and took two steps towards Jane before she saw she was clinging to the curtain and shaking. Jane said with a choked voice to her stop don't get close to me please. "What's wrong Jane, are you sick?" "Julie I'm sorry, I insisted that you try it on because I wanted to see you in it. I knew you would look sexy in it but I didn't know you would be beautifully sexy or that I would cum just looking at you. I messed up my panties, god I'm so embarrassed." "Are you serious, Jane, your teasing me aren't you, you didn't..." Jane was nodding her head and staring at Julie her eyes were going up and down her body and she had small tears in them. "Julie, if you want to leave, I understand. I have made a fool of myself again. I just can't help it, when I look at you I just lose control
I want to rush over to you and kiss everything you have. Take the dress, I couldn't bear to sell it to anyone now after seeing you like that, it would be like putting a royal robe on a dirty bag lady. If you don't want it I will throw it away no one else will ever wear it, it's your dress it must have been made special for you. God, you look fabulous." Julie walked to Jane and took the hand she had put out to stop her and stepped inside it and placed it around her waist at the back where there wasn't fabric, she pulled Jane's other hand away from the curtain and placed it on her leg, the one that was out of the dress slit and pulled it up to her hip under the dress. "Jane, I came to look at your clothes because I promised I would but also I wanted to see you again. But you have to stop giving me things, don't try to make me like you by giving me things. I already like you and I can't forget how you made me feel before, how confused and hot you made me and I wanted to feel your lips on me again
YOUNG TEENS JUST GIRLS WITH BIG ASSES AND TITS

young teens just girls with big asses and tits

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS JUST GIRLS WITH BIG ASSES AND TITS
I really came to see if you wanted to make love to me and the dress seemed like a good excuse to see if you wanted me. Do you want to make love with me?" "Oh yes, more than any thing in the world." "Will you undress so we will both be naked, I want to see your body. Do you want to undress me? It won't take long in this little thing." As Jane nodded with shining eyes, Julie rubbed her breasts through the dress top, then took her hand and led her to the back room so they could use the twin bed. When they were inside with the door closed and locked she began to undress Jane who could only stand and look still trembling as she thought about what was going to happen. When Julie got all the buttons undone and slipped the dress off her Jane said she needed to go to the bathroom and clean up. Julie cupped her cunt with the panties still on her and it was wet and sticky, she unfastened her bra and removed it, then told Jane to remove the clinging slip of fabric that she was wearing


CLUBTUG.COM
Jane unsnapped the neck halter straps and the waist and it fell into her hands and she gasped as Julie was without her thong. The dress was all she had been wearing. Julie went with her to the bathroom and Jane removed her panties and threw them in the waste basket and cleaned her self with a paper hand towel. As she did Julie was smoothing her hands over Jane's back,tits, and ass cheeks. She told Jane that she had a sexy body and she should try the dress on also. Jane said no, no one would ever wear that dress except Julie. They returned to the bed and kissed as they sat on the edge and then lay down kissing and touching. Jane was in a hurry and soon had her lips on Julie's nipples sucking and kissing, a finger in her cunt and the other hand on her ass
YOUNG TEENS JUST GIRLS WITH BIG ASSES AND TITS

young teens just girls with big asses and tits

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS JUST GIRLS WITH BIG ASSES AND TITS
Her passion was spreading to Julie, who already was hot for her to love her cunt, and soon she was trembling with her first cum of the day. Jane moved on down to the ultimate goal and she was rewarded with a loud moan from Julie's lips and a flow of cum from the other lips. She worked Julie over like a demon for forty minutes cumming twice herself and dripping on the bed but soon had to stop as Julie was begging her to have mercy she had cum four times and was hurting from so many contractions of her cunt. She wouldn't let Julie kiss and lick her cunt because she hadn't bathed since last night. But Julie extracted a promise that she wanted her to and next time she could. They lay and held each other for a long time then Julie tried to clean up with paper towels and Jane stripped the bed. She begged Julie to take the dress but Julie said no she could never wear it anywhere but to keep it and she would put it on again next time. Jane was happy that there was going to be a next time. Julie left to return home and she was content as she drove
YOUNG TEENS JUST GIRLS WITH BIG ASSES AND TITS

young teens just girls with big asses and tits

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS JUST GIRLS WITH BIG ASSES AND TITS
At home she showered and lay on the couch dozing off for a while, this time she didn't dream. When she woke up she was calm and felt relaxed so she sat down and planned dinner for tonight as she finished the washing and drying. Emily finished her reading, did some vacuuming, and other chores around the house waiting for Kurt to get home from the golf course. Sarah and Mabel had to get in the pool several times as it was hot lying in the sun. They put lotion on each other's back and talked. Mabel asked if Sarah if she was happy with living there with all the old folks. She said she loved it and it was really better than living in a younger group for every one was nice to her and treated her with respect plus they were all so helpful but didn't treat her like a kid. "Well Sarah, I can't help but notice that there are five guys that would walk through fire for a smile from you. And Ben in particular would give you the world if he had it, as we used to say many years back he is stuck on you." "What does that mean, Mabel?" "That means he has a crush on you, you know he is falling in love with you." "Oh no, that can't be
Your not serious are you?" "Dead serious, child. He may try to hide it around you but those of us who have known him for a while can see a different Ben suddenly." "What should I do, Mabel? I like Ben he is kind and so straight forward you don't have to worry about him being something he isn't or trying to con you. He is Ben, take it or leave it. But I don't want any involvements other than friendship right now, I'm just getting my life straighten out from a very bad marriage." "Well if you like him and have fun being around him then give him a tumble, he is mature enough to know any thing more than fun and games is not possible. Some of the other men might be just as exciting and can relieve some of your tensions and it would help keep the relationship from getting sticky." "I see, well actually I don't see, I'm sorry but I don't understand. What do you mean 'give him a tumble' and ‘fun and games'? Sorry but my education didn't cover those terms, my mama never told me about anything that had to do with relationships except that a woman must let her husband lead and be the boss. That sure messed up my life trying to do that!" Mabel patted Sarah's arm and said but that's all over now and you have a fresh start so don't agonize over something that you can't change. "Sarah, if I may be blunt, it means if he asks you out for dinner and you want to go, then go. If he wants to get close, hold your hand, hug you, kiss you, even take you to bed and you want it then go for it


Its your life and you control it! You only do what you want to do, you only allow what you want to allow. Secondly, have other friends that you also are with, other men, that way you don't allow a relationship to get to deep." "Mabel, your talking about sex, having sex? I thought men that age didn't want or couldn't have sex anymore." "Oh girl, your mama should have been spanked for letting you out of the house without telling you about men. Men always want sex, give a ninety year old man on his death bed one last wish that would last thirty minutes and then he dies and he would chose sex with a beautiful young girl like you. In case you haven't noticed men are different from women, we are programmed to want to have a man that belongs to us and will try his best to give us a good life, a good home and children. Man are programmed to go out find a mate, plant his seed, and look for another mate. Yes I was talking about sex! If your mama didn't tell you then I will it is goooooodddd! Get all you can for soon it will get harder and harder to trap the wandering male as he forages through the forest looking for young fresh meat." Sarah laughed out loud, almost whooped. "Mabel you surprised me, I had no idea you were so realistic about life, I thought you would be the classic romance novel type and in abstract terms." "Well girl, I see I going to have to be your mother and get you educated, so you come to me when ever you need to know something or check some thing out. I'll give it to you without any dressing on it at all." Sarah laughed and thanked Mabel, telling her she needed lots of help. *** Julie had dinner all planned and ready to go, the washing was finished and she had dusted and took care of a lot little things that got passed over during the week
Harry came home just about three o'clock, he looked tired and was for he had visited Laurie Ramsey to tell her he was going to be out of town so she wouldn't be calling the shop, they would get suspicious if she said there was a problem and wouldn't let anyone come to check. He told Julie he wasn't sleeping soundly at the motel and he was going to nap on the bed for a while. She was disappointed but kissed him and told him she would be quiet and have dinner ready for him and Jimmy at five. She called Jimmy and told him what was happening so he wouldn't come home and make a lot of noise. He wanted to speak to her and dad before he went to sleep and Julie called Harry to pick up the phone in the bedroom. Jimmy asked if he could go to the movie and take a girl. Harry asked if she was a nice girl and he said very nice
YOUNG TEENS JUST GIRLS WITH BIG ASSES AND TITS

young teens just girls with big asses and tits

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS JUST GIRLS WITH BIG ASSES AND TITS
Is she pretty? Fairly good, dad. Harry asked Julie if he had been a good boy and done all the chores and helped her around the house and she said yes very good. She gave her approval but wanted to know how he was going to get to her house and then to the movie. Jimmy said David's mother would take them and come pick them up and he would stay at David's and come home early next morning. Harry said ok but you will need to come home and get some money, you ask a girl for a date and you have to pay, buy her popcorn and drink, and offer to take her for a snack afterwards. Jimmy said he would run home, to give the money to mom. Julie asked who he was going to ask and he said he wasn't sure maybe he might call Tammy if she wasn't busy. Julie thought she wouldn't be busy until they got in the theater but she would get busy and she wanted to tell him not to touch her except on her hands, nothing above the elbows. She was a little jealous, well a lot jealous but she knew this day would come. Harry came out and gave her two tens and asked if that was enough for two and she said yes but not much over. He gave her another five and said we'll take a chance and see if he is thrifty or needs lessons in the value of money. Julie laid it on the counter, kissed him goodnight again and he went back to the bed. Julie was not so content anymore but she would keep her mouth shut when Jimmy got here. He was there in ten minutes and told her that they had finished the transfer of the presentation to a slide show and would load the CD tomorrow and have it ready for her to look at by afternoon or later if she was busy then. He stayed for a while sitting on the couch with Julie and talking about the presentation and how good it looked but they had a hard time finding some good music to use as back ground and it wouldn't be heard while they paused and she talked but on the pictures of school activities it would play but they would keep it low. Julie couldn't stand it any longer
"Baby, do you think Tammy will be able to date, do her parents let her date, will she want to go with you, I don't want you to get discouraged if she says no?" "Well mom, we are friends and she seems to like me, she gave me her number so I think she wants me to call her. But if she can't date or already has a date no big deal I can call someone else. Plus David has a few prospects we can call. She just seems like a good first timer she is always smiling and talks a lot so I won't have to say much." Julie smiled but shook her head and wondered if he was pulling her leg as well as keeping secrets but didn't say anymore. She thought well looks like I on verge of losing two of my lovers maybe three if Sarah hooks into Charlie, god Harry is going to spend more time with Heather than with me. That's the way it goes just when you think you have it all tied up in a neat bundle it all comes unraveled. Jimmy said he needed to go and help David straighten up, she told him that dinner was at five to get there early and spend some time with his father. He kissed her on the lips and said looking at her that she looked great
She kissed him back and said get out of here and make that telephone call. After he had left she recalled that photo of Tammy and could see her breasts bulging out of the bikini plus her smiling face, she was well aware that she was hot. Julie was reading magazine when Harry came out at four and he told her that there was change in plans that they would have to leave earlier Sunday since this was the first time this crew and Heather would be going. They asked could they leave in time to get there before it was dark so they could tour the work site after getting settled in the motel. So they set the time to leave at four. They would eat dinner there. Julie said she would review the presentation after they left. She and Harry sat and talked, they fooled around a little also, she noticed he didn't seem as horny as he was last night


He just caressed her playing with her boobs, touching her cunt covered by her shorts, she wondered if he was tired or maybe he was stressed a little so she didn't push it, just enjoyed being loved. She got the dinner ready while he watched a little of the baseball game but he got bored with it and turned it off. Dinner was on the table at five minutes to five and Jimmy was there at two minutes before. They ate and talked, Harry teased Jimmy about his first date but nothing was said about sex and Julie hoped that Harry would talk to him but not in front of her. After dinner they cleaned up and Jimmy got himself some fresh clothes for the movie and left at six thirty. Harry asked Julie if he smelled and she said no, why do you smell something. He said yeah, it must be me and I have got some on you we had better take a shower and let me wash you really good. Julie smiled, this was the old Harry! While they played in the shower he told her all the things that he was doing and how they were a little behind schedule but he thought they could catch up but if they didn't he would have them work four hours Saturdays until they caught up. They couldn't let their work slow down the construction contractor and make them lose their bonus and confidence in them as a subcontractor. He cut off the shower and put some body wash on the body sponge and washed Julie slowly as she hung on him rubbing her breasts on his chest and her ass against his cock when he turned her around to wash her back. The rough sponge felt good on her skin and it removed dry skin and made her body shine
YOUNG TEENS JUST GIRLS WITH BIG ASSES AND TITS

young teens just girls with big asses and tits

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS JUST GIRLS WITH BIG ASSES AND TITS
But it was rough on her cunt and she winced and said not to rub there if he had any plans for it later. They were in the bed or on the bed naked and hot for each other at seven thirty and only got up to got to the bathroom and get something to drink from the kitchen until morning. *** Sarah was ready for Charlie and he arrived about ten minutes early. They were in the car and on their way shortly. Sarah sat close and put her hand on his leg rubbing it. There was plenty of light for Charlie to see about half of her thighs in the short dress that she hadn't bothered to pull down after sliding across the seat. He got on a street without a lot of traffic and placed his hand on her bare leg and his arm was against her breast but she didn't move away. Her hand rubbed a little closer to his cock as she asked where they were going as she knew it was the opposite direction from the place they went before. He said there is a bar / dance hall / restaurant about four miles out of town that has delicious steaks and other things plus they have a bar and some bands on Friday and Saturday nights. Then he asked if she liked steak. She said love them, ordered mine medium with baked potatoes and a veggie. They rode looking at the ranch land and talking until they got there


Charlie took her to the bar and they found a table with a view of the little valley. The waitress/bar girl came and Sarah asked him what drink he recommended and he said bring us four shooters and two draft beers. The bar girl looked embarrassed and said I hate to ask you this and I don't mean to embarrass you but the law says I have to ask for ID and there is a state trooper eating here and he might be here to check us out. Charlie said no problem I understand got his wallet and pulled out his license, she just glanced at it as she was well aware that he was way past twenty one. She looked at Sarah and said I need to check yours also just so we are covered. Sarah reached in her little catch purse that she kept her license and taxi money in and showed it to her. She said thank you, sorry for the bother but it is safer for us, be right back! Charlie didn't seem to be embarrassed and it didn't worry Sarah what the girl thought if she thought about it at all


Soon she came back and put two shot glasses with a amber looking liquid, a beer, a shot glass of salt, and a lot of lemon wedges in front of her and the same for Charlie. When she left Sarah looked at it then at Charlie and finally asked him what a shooter was. Charlie explained that it was a western drink and it would enhance your appetite and help the digestive system absorb the food plus it would enhance the mood of the drinker. He explained and demonstrated that you were supposed to pick up the lemon wedge with your left hand and then pour about a fourth tsp of salt in the hollow between your thumb and index finger, pick up the shot glass and swallow it down in one gulp and lick the salt and bite the lemon sucking the juice out. But he recommended she only gulp one half of the shot glass the first time. After savoring the taste of the drink and the salt / lemon you could sip on the beer until time for the next shooter. So naive Sarah did all that as Charlie had instructed her, while he waited with his ready. "Is this right, Charlie? Am I ready?" "Perfect, Sarah. Everything about you is perfect, and everything you do is perfect." "Do you have a fever Charlie? You must be coming down with something. Most likely it's your eyes are filled with chalk dust." Charlie said you're ready, we'll go together on three. One, two, three. He threw down half his shooter licked the salt and sucked the lemon. Sarah delayed but when he smacked his lips she when for it. Down went half of her shooter and she started for the salt but just as her tongue reached it a terrible burning hit her throat causing her to pause but he said the salt and lemon quick, Sarah.


She quickly licked and sucked, but soon as she had sucked all the lemon she gasped breathing deeply and grabbed her beer and drank three big swallows. "Charlie, that was mean! You didn't tell me that it would paralyze me, I couldn't breath, it's still burning my stomach. God that was strong, what in the world is it? Isn't it against the law to serve sulfuric acid as a drink!" "It's only tequila, Sarah. suck a couple of lemon wedges and you will be ok. I will go put us in for a table so we can eat right soon and you won't know that you had any thing to drink." The waitress came back and Charlie told her that he was going to sign up for a table and she said she would do it for him, maybe she get them in quick and a good table. She went away and Charlie asked Sarah if she was better and she said yeah the lemon did help. He told her that next time she should get the salt and lemon in her mouth before she swallowed and it would seem so strong. Sarah didn't want to be a wimp so she tried again besides it enhanced her little girl image to seem to be naive and innocent. She got everything ready and saw he was watching and she smiled and said he had to do it also so if she died he would go with her
Charlie hasten to get ready and they went on three again and she did as he had told and swished the tequila, salt, and lemon around in her mouth to mix it before swallowing and it went down very smooth. They laughed and said that was good, he was talking about her ability and she was talking about the taste, the salt made her want another right away but she drank some beer instead. The waitress came back and said she had them a nice table to wait and she would get the bar tab and take their drinks over for them. She came back and took them to the restaurant and then the hostess led them to a table all the way in the rear with a nice view of the sunset. Charlie gave the bar waitress money for the drinks and a nice tip and told her they would return after eating. When the table waitress came he placed their order and then turned his attention to Sarah and slid his chair closer and looked around seeing that they were almost hidden from the other diners. Charlie cautiously moved his foot between her feet and rubbed his leg against hers. Sarah slid her chair closer to the table and gave him a little more leg and now his knee was inside her knees and she slowly closed her knees to press from both sides, also she put her hand on his on the table. She thanked him for being so attentive and ordering for her and holding her chair. She told him she wasn't accustomed to that as nobody did those kind of things anymore and she felt like a princess when she was with him
YOUNG TEENS JUST GIRLS WITH BIG ASSES AND TITS

young teens just girls with big asses and tits

ENTER TO YOUNG TEENS JUST GIRLS WITH BIG ASSES AND TITS
Charlie was swelling with pride, she didn't seem to be embarrassed to hold his hand or let him make contact with her leg. He told her that he was taught to always open doors for people and help them up steps and he felt strange when ladies just barged though doors without waiting for some one to open them. Sarah commented that no one did it any more because most women felt like it was degrading that they could do anything that a man could do and weren't the weaker sex needing men to hold doors for them or help them across the street. But that she liked it and felt like she should repay him but didn't know how, was there anything he wanted her to do, she smiled as she thought of the possibilities. Charlie was feeling great from her heaping on the compliments and the shooter before he could stop himself he said well you could let me feast me my eyes on those beautiful breasts. I can't wait to feel them on my chest. "Are you serious or pulling my leg." "Well, both I guess but you know that you don't have to do it, I hope that you aren't insulted." Charlie was afraid he might have unwittingly gone to far. "Charlie, you know I love to be pressed against you when we are naked, why would I be insulted for you to say you want to see them? It feels good to know you want to see them, I would be hurt if you didn't


Wait and I will be right back." She got up and went to the ladies room. She felt like she was walking on sponge carpet and knew that she wasn't drunk but that the shooter had some kick in it and she was only half finished. Sarah loosen her blouse and took the bra off and put it back on after squeezing her nipples so they would stand out after being confined in the tight cups. She buttoned it and checked in the mirror loosening one button and then two so her cleavage was visible. She returned to their table and saw Charlie's eyes light up when she came in view. She stopped him from getting up and leaned over the table so that her breasts made the blouse bulge as they both tried to get out the vee neck at the same time. In her hand she had her bra balled up hoping it looked like a handkerchief and she gave it to him asking could he keep it for her as she didn't have a pocket or bag large enough to hold it
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She sat down and returned her legs to his
.. 0 comments

VINTAGE DEEPTHROAT A BIG COCK
01:42, 2011-Dec-19
Vintage deepthroat a big cock. I struggled against the ropes that bound my hands above my head, knowing even before I attempted to move that I would be unable to budge my arms so much as half an inch. The muscles in my arms were aching, the joints of my shoulders stiff. I was sitting with my legs bent at the knee, my thighs spread out as far as my body would allow, my knees and ankles bound, the ropes pulled taunt so that I was unable to move any part of my body other than my fingers and toes. The ropes were digging into my flesh, the skin raw and burning from the roughness of the cords. My legs were beginning to go numb; my feet had that pins and needles feeling to them, like hundreds of tiny ants biting all at the same time. I had fought viciously against those that had brought me here. As they carried me towards the ropes, I stared at the bits of bones and rotting flesh strewn around the rock ledge, momentarily unable to grasp what it was that I was seeing. But once my mind got over the initial shock and wrapped itself around the bloody images, my fight or flight instincts took over, and I screamed and thrashed against their hands like a mad woman
VINTAGE DEEPTHROAT A BIG COCK

vintage deepthroat a big cock

ENTER TO VINTAGE DEEPTHROAT A BIG COCK
It had taken five of them to hold me down and bind me to the ledge. Even after they had me immobilized with the restraints, I still screamed into the gathering dusk. And then the thought hit me suddenly, my screams would probably attract whatever had ripped these poor unfortunate souls apart. That had shut me up. So I sat there on the rocky ledge, my arms and legs stretched out like a sacrificial lamb, the pit of my stomach twisted in a tight knot of fear. I continued to pull my arms downward, praying that the weather had made the ropes weaker than they appeared. They groaned under my efforts, but it was obvious that they were new and strong. The sun was getting lower in the sky, and the wind was beginning to pick up speed
I sighed, wondering if the endless waiting was part of the torture they had in store for me. And then I became aware of the sound. It was barely audible to me at first, just a faint howling on the wind, the sound blending in with the rustling of leaves. But as the noise vintage deepthroat a big cock grew louder, I realized that it was not the wind, not the howling rustle of swirling branches and twigs scraping against each other, but a deeper, more growling rumble. My voice caught in my throat as that sound drew closer to me, the growl so deep that it sent a shiver up my spine. I swallowed hard against the lump that had suddenly clogged my airway. I fought the wave of panic that washed over me. I peered into the gathering darkness, and I saw glowing yellow eyes in the shadows of the trees just a few yards away
VINTAGE DEEPTHROAT A BIG COCK

vintage deepthroat a big cock

ENTER TO VINTAGE DEEPTHROAT A BIG COCK
Slowly, the eyes left the safety of the trees, and I was staring back at a werewolf who seemed to be only half changed from human to wolf. The eyes were yellow with a hint of green, almond shaped, looking more like kitty cat eyes than wolf eyes. But the face that those eyes were set in was an elegant mixture of human and wolf features. The cheek bones were high and chiseled, the mouth full of sharp canines and fangs. He was hunched over, sniffing the air. He would be well over six feet tall if he were to stand upright, the back of his body covered in thick black fur
VINTAGE DEEPTHROAT A BIG COCK

vintage deepthroat a big cock

ENTER TO VINTAGE DEEPTHROAT A BIG COCK
His legs and arms were well muscled, his whole body moving with a fluid grace. His fingers were unusually long and ended in black claws. His chest, stomach, and groin were covered in less dense fuzz. Most horror movies vintage deepthroat a big cock depicted such human cross breeds as genderless, but the creature that approached me was very much male. In the back of my head I knew that I should be terrified by him, but I was too mesmerized by the grace of his body as he eased towards me. He continued to glide cautiously towards me, him scenting the air as he went


I heard another howl further off, and I realized with a sickening taste in the back of my throat that this predator was not alone. The creature let out a low growl as he closed the last few feet between himself and me. He crouched further down until he was on all fours, his face now level with mine. I swallowed hard, my heart now beating so hard and fast that I could hear the rush of blood in my ears. The werewolf slowly circled around me, sniffing at me as he went. He was so close that I could feel the heat rolling off of his body, smell the faint scent of his fur and the underlying skin. He put his muzzle close to my face, his lips pulled back just enough so that his fangs showed
VINTAGE DEEPTHROAT A BIG COCK

vintage deepthroat a big cock

ENTER TO VINTAGE DEEPTHROAT A BIG COCK
He growled, a low rumbling in his throat, testing to see just how frightened he could make me. He stood up just enough to see over the top of my head, giving me a full view of his genitalia. I gasped at the sheer size of him, the blood rushing to my cheeks. I had the sudden image of this creature looming over me, riding me, plunging himself into me over and over again. My pulse quickened, only it was no longer in fear. He glanced down at me, sniffing the air as if he knew that my emotions had changed. He crouched back down, putting his face in between my legs, sniffing and growling at the same time. His tongue suddenly flicked across my inner thigh, forcing a tiny squeal from my lips
The werewolf placed his clawed hands on either side of my legs, the tips of his nails pressing into my skin. He nuzzled his furry cheek next to mine, lowering his head to leave a trail of tiny licks over my throat, the tops of my breasts, the insides of my thighs. I groaned, my back arched as the rush of heat flooded my body, sending a deep ache into the center of my groin. My breath quickened as the werewolf lowered his head further between my outstretched legs, his hot, silky tongue licking closer and closer to the source of that delicious, aching pain. His flicked the tip of his tongue over the tender, swollen lips of my flower, licking at its wetness. I cried out, the pleasure building inside of me, racing through my abdomen like hot lava
The beast between my legs growled, showing his satisfaction at my response to him as he continued to lick my pussy. The desire mounted in my body, drawing me closer to the edge. I whimpered, nearly crazed with my need for fulfillment. I bucked against the ropes, my body racked with the first ripple of orgasm. The werewolf suddenly lifted his head, causing me to moan at the sudden loss of his attentions. He stood up, snarling into the night air. I opened my eyes in time to see a clawed hand swinging down towards me. I flinched, waiting for the blow that would end my life. A moment later I collapsed completely to the ground, the ropes that had bound my arms and legs shredded at my side


I raised my head, and saw another werecreature standing a few yards away. I screamed, scurrying backwards to press myself against the werewolf’s legs, shaking in fear. The werewolf dropped down on all fours, covering me with his body, and let out a piercing howl. The other werecreature snarled at him, a challenge for his prize. The werewolf growled at the creature, a warning from an alpha male that I was his mate and his alone. The creature snarled again, this time sounding unsure of himself. The werewolf stood up and walked forward, putting himself between me and the challenging werecreature


The creature took a step backwards, and the werewolf growled again, his arms drawn back in a fighting stance, ready to attack. The creature backed down slowly, and then turned to disappear into the forest. The werewolf threw his head back and howled in triumph, a primal urge to announce his victory of defending his mate. He turned back to me, and he had changed somehow, seemingly to have slipped further into wolf form in anticipation of a fight. Even as I watched, his body shifted back, looking more like the crossbreed that had first approached me, his face that graceful combination of wolf and human. I gasped as he walked towards me on all fours, his arousal evident
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
‘Mine,’ he growled. I watched with a mixture of awe and undisguised desire as he came nearer to me, the sight of his hard, enormous cock swinging with each stride causing the spark inside of me to rekindle instantly into a raging blaze. He looked both dangerous and beautiful, a blend of animal urges and human lust. I moved to sit up, and he was on top of me immediately, pushing me back into the grass. I groaned as he licked my back, his clawed hands pushing my legs apart so that his mouth could once again feast upon the tender petals of my pussy, his tongue delving deep into me. The waves of ecstasy roared through me as my heart pounded, causing my pussy to pulse with aching need. I was so close to spilling over the edge I wanted to scream, but it wasn’t enough. I wanted more, more of him, all of him, inside of me, filling me up. I struggled against him to get on my hands and knees, offering myself to him, whimpering, begging him to claim his prize
VINTAGE DEEPTHROAT A BIG COCK

vintage deepthroat a big cock

ENTER TO VINTAGE DEEPTHROAT A BIG COCK
He crouched over me, the tip of his cock pressed against me, but he did not enter me. I whimpered again, but when I tried to move back into him he placed one hand on my hip, stopping me. ‘Please,’ I whispered as I moved further back. His grip tightened on me, the tips of his claws nearly piercing my skin. He eased the tip of his cock into me, trying desperately to maintain control of his urge to thrust himself hard into my body. I squirmed against him. ‘Please,’ I begged him, nearly sobbing with my own need to be taken


My eagerness to be mated to him matched his own desires to claim what was rightfully his. He growled deep in his throat, and a shudder ran down my spine. And then he plunged into me, the size of him tearing into my flesh. I screamed as he drove deeper into me, forcing himself in as far as my body would allow. He thrust his cock into me again and again, and with each stroke that molten lava built up inside of me, until it bubbled over, ripping a scream of pleasure from my throat. He sat back on his knees, pulling me with him, his hands on my hips, those sharp claws drawing tiny rivulets of blood. And I rode him, driving him in as hard and as deep as he wanted, the pleasure rippling through me again. I threw my head back as wave after wave of ecstasy exploded through me, my screams of pleasure echoing in the distance. He moved his hand up to cradle my throat, pulling me down harder onto him, his body tensing as he shoved himself all the way into my body, his seed spurting out into me, hot as fire


I screamed again as my body was racked by another orgasm. He growled his contentment, licking the side of my neck. I collapsed into him, the soft fur of his chest and stomach tickling my back. I wanted nothing more than to curl up in his arms and sleep. He placed me on the grass, his hands spreading my legs. He licked at my wounds, the metallic vintage deepthroat a big cock smell of blood mixed in with the earthy scent of his seed. I sucked in my breath at the sudden delicate touch of his tongue, and instantly the flames were licking at me again. He glanced at me, concerned that he had hurt me
VINTAGE DEEPTHROAT A BIG COCK

vintage deepthroat a big cock

ENTER TO VINTAGE DEEPTHROAT A BIG COCK
I gave him a tentative smile, and he nuzzled his face against my leg. He lifted his head, scenting the air again. ‘It is not safe here,’ he said in a deep, rumbling voice. He gathered me to him and stood up, darting off into the trees. I closed my eyes and snuggled deeper into the comfort of his arms, breathing in the scent of him. He had claimed me as his own, and I was happy to be his mate
He may have been a wereanimal, but I preferred his tender affections to the cruelties of the humans who had delivered me to him.

VINTAGE DEEPTHROAT A BIG COCK vintage deepthroat a big cock

vintage deepthroat a big cock, brunette with man, karin lick ass, blond lesbian lick heels, incredible blowjob, girl in pantyhose hot, horny party, sexy striptease and blowjob, titfuck hardcore,
Related posts: milf xxxx1
.. 0 comments

BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG
07:40, 2011-Dec-17
Black dicks in white chicks gangbang. I guess unconsciously I had been expecting it, so I wasn’t startled when I became aware of another body spooning mine, firm breasts digging into my back, legs curling over mine, and an arm snaking under my neck to insinuate itself on my chest up against Ping’s back. Liem kissed the back of my neck under my hair, and murmured “I was cold and lonely….” “Ok, Liem, good night.” ‘Nothing cold about this bed’ was my last thought as I again went to sleep. Saturday morning; I woke, feeling two slumbering bodies entangled with mine, and a rigid penis somewhere in there also: ‘not now’ I told myself and, as gently as possible, disengaged myself and slid up the bed until I could hunch up enough to slip out the side. I showered in their bathroom; distant enough for any noise to let the girls sleep on, a holiday from work for Liem and me, and no Uni for Ping, so nothing better than letting them wake of their own volition. When I returned to my room, I noted Liem had moved closer and was cuddling the ten years younger Ping – kissing cousins I thought, smiling to myself. Throwing on shorts, and back in their room, I checked the menu, and ordered a light breakfast and coffee for myself, but asked they deliver it to me in the connecting suite, not mine, as….as what, I quickly tried to think….as I had swapped rooms with my associates last night. Pretty lame excuse, but enough to deflect some attention; a big tip would do the rest. Along with the waiter and my tray, Tuan arrived, smiling a ‘good morning, sir’; I had closed the connecting door previously, and now signed the bill, noting it was for my room number, and tipped the waiter out, when I noticed Tuan had re-opened the door and was peering in at her two cousins asleep and cuddling in the other bed
BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG

black dicks in white chicks gangbang

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG
She turned to face me, but I carried my plate and coffee out to the balcony table and sat there. “What did you do to my cousins, Mr. Steve?” Tuan asked smiling. I held up my hands in innocence; “Nothing, Tuan, promise: I was asleep in my room and Ping came in wanted to sleep; and after Liem came and said she was cold – that’s it; we all slept.” “Why didn’t you invite me?” Tuan asked. I smiled, “The hotel needs to get bigger beds for four people, Tuan! I looked out at the light; it was the perfect time of day for soft photos. “What time is it, Tuan?” She said “Only 06.30, why?” Goodness, I thought, no wonder the girls are still sleeping! I looked at the light, and then at Tuan, “Do you have ten minutes Tuan? The light is just right for me to take some photos of you here, now; would that be ok?” “I guess so, yes; I really don’t start work until 7a.m; what do you want?” “Wait here” I ordered her, while creeping into my own room and taking my camera from the bag: the girls still well asleep. Returning to the balcony, eating the last spoonful of my omelette, and swallowing some more coffee, I took the tray inside, and then re-arranged the table and chairs on the balcony, noting the position of the sun around the corner from this room, and ready; “Tuan, you need imagine this is a photo-session for a fashion magazine, or even that Fashion show on the TV channel; you think about that, and do whatever you picture in your mind; let your body move as it wants, your thoughts take you where you want to go, where you want to be
BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG

black dicks in white chicks gangbang

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG
I will take the photos; you just forget I am even here: they will be your feelings and your imagination, so whatever you think and feel, that’s what I will try and capture. It was only one minute later before I realized I had unleashed a real fashion model; Tuan was almost hypnotized in her bearing and her austere looks – just like a catwalk-model whose job is to not focus attention on herself, but the commodity she is trying to sell: Tuan was a natural, right here, working in a hotel in a small up-country city. I clicked and moved around her, my Nikon so perfect for close waist to head shots, or full- length verticals from a corner of the balcony with Tuan the other side. She preened herself, flared her hair out, arched so her breasts pushed out, then tantalizing as she unbuttoned her uniform one button by one, changing poses, expressions, stance becoming more provocative with a hand sliding the dress material higher up her thigh, sideways to hold it against her hip, just a large hint of the hidden world underneath, while using her other hand to probe inside the opened bodice, and her mouth to portray a woman in orgasm at her own touch on her breasts and nipples. My camera beeped end of film, thirty six frames shot; I was, god I was - in a daze; I put my camera down carefully on the table, grabbed Tuan’s hand and pulled her against me, my mouth lunging for hers to delve my tongue straight down, trying to reach her cunt down her throat, my left hand groping for her breasts, frantically unbuttoning the few remaining on her dress and grasping under her bra. If ever a woman had the means to excite men, Tuan was that Woman. Her mouth sucked my tongue in, her hands grabbed my shorts and yanked them down, letting me tangle them around my feet while she grabbed for a prick raging out in front. She let me black dicks in white chicks gangbang go for a moment, and turned around and laid herself up against the closed glass door, scrabbling her dress up above her waist and sticking a so-beautiful panty-clad pair of buttocks straight out at me. I couldn’t resist; the panties went! I spread her legs and it happened; she was so wet, and I was so hard, the joining was an instant meshing of bodies against a pane-glass door, and it could not have taken more than 5s for Tuan to scream out another climax, and perhaps only 10s for me to bury myself and hold myself against Tuan, pushing her flat against the door and bursting with an orgasm of juices of my own inside her


Heavens above, the Rain was torrential, and the spray was inside Tuan’s womb, as I fell against her and licked and sucked and kissed her back and neck, the sweat and salt feeding me so I grunted some more and surged inside her, her hands reaching to hold my buttocks against her, clenching hands pulling me in her until I gasped and spilled the last drops out. Wow, that was amazing!” said a voice, and another “Tuan, you have worn him out before we even woke up! But you sure woke us up with all that noise!” Tuan and I both looked through the misted, wet glass to see Liem and Ping sitting on the bed staring straight at us. I eased out from behind, but deliberately reached my hands to her breasts, caressed them delicately, then began buttoning the bodice of her dress – in full view of the other two, letting them, and Tuan, know that yes, it had been an incredible photo-session and aftermath, and I bent and kissed her neck to let Tuan know it again. She shivered, and raised her neck, brushing her own hair back and away, and inviting me to feast like a vampire on her neck more, but I nibbled her earlobe, and kissed her cheek as I finished with her buttons and cupped her breasts from outside, and hugged her back to me. “That was beautiful, Tuan.” “Yes, it was, Sir; god, it was! Can I use your bathroom quickly Sir, before I go to work?” She scampered away, kissing both Liem and Ping on the cheek as she passed the bed, then began undressing even as she entered the bathroom, no doubt for a shower. Good morning girls; hungry are you – the menu is over there; but I have eaten so I will just have a beer – after I shower; starting to get hot already!” I jumped into the bathroom, surprising all three women; but I put my fingers to my lips, and shushed Tuan who was not yet finished, smiling as I leaned back against the door and began moaning, looking at her body made it easy, even as I pushed my rear against the door making noises as it moved on its hinges and bucked against the door lock. Tuan giggled as I groaned even more, pushed one last time to hold the door firmly, and moaned “oh, oh…ah!” Tuan finished now, dried herself as I undressed, and we kissed passionately, which could have led to real groaning and moaning, but she dressed, kissed me with a big smile as I turned on the water, and she exited
BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG

black dicks in white chicks gangbang

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG
I was only able to hear “What were you doing….” Before Tuan closed the door, and I laughed quietly to myself as I washed. Five minutes later, I was finished and opened the door; Tuan had gone to start work, and the girls were chatting in the other room, so I crossed through the connecting doors, given that my bag and clothes were there also. Liem and Ping stopped talking, looked at me as I selected a shirt, shorts and underpants from my bag; they remained silent as I unwrapped my towel and pulled on my briefs, making an exaggerated groan of discomfort as I pulled them over my dick. “Had an enjoyable morning Mr. Steve – so far?” asked Ping. “Yes, Ping, I am sure I have some great photos already! Just a little tired; did you order breakfast?” looking from one to the other. Before answering, a knock came at the door of their room, so they both ran back in and opened the door for the waiter. I could see him, and he seemed rather confused as he had delivered my breakfast to the same room earlier, and now it was two nubile, towel-clad women facing him
He placed the tray on the table, said he would be back with an extra pot of coffee in a moment, and left with a backward and long – perhaps longing - look. I stood on the balcony where the girls chose to eat their breakfasts, and drank my coffee after the waiter had returned, tipping him and ushering him out again. Liem and Ping began laughing, Liem spluttering “well, at least Tuan is our cousin!” I laughed then also, told them to eat and get ready to go, while I changed the film in my camera and snapped a couple of them sitting there, just to start things off for the day. They finished eating and Liem went to shower first in her room, while Ping asked to use mine to save time. I sat with my coffee, until I heard Ping ask from behind me, “Mr. Steve will this look nice for a photo?” I turned to find Ping sideways against the glass door frame, her arms stretched above her head, one breast either side, and a long leg curling the frame below: she was naked. It was an erotic sight, but I would be thrown in jail if anyone ever caught her like this, or a photo of her like this! “Ping, do you want me to go to jail? You are a beautiful sight, but here, in this country, I can’t – and you know that. Let me fix it, and I will photo you, OK?” She pouted as I gently moved her breast from the outside of the door to join the other one inside; I turned her face away enough so she couldn’t be recognized, stepped back to survey, and then moved the sliding door so that the two frames were hiding – almost hiding – her boobs, at least enough so they were less distinct. I stepped back again, adjusted her hair slightly away from her face so that it allowed Ping’s ear and cheek and nose and eye to be in the frame, and her hair streaming down her gorgeous back as she stretched her chin up the frame
BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG

black dicks in white chicks gangbang

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG
Then I lifted her outside leg raised in the air; I looked through my Nikon at her, vertical frame capturing it all from raised leg upwards, beautifully crafted buttock and hip and on upwards; no-one would recognize her, but to my amateurish eye, it looked poetic and erotic, sensual, and I focused and pressed the shutter, and again as I made sure. I was pleased with it as a photographer, and aroused with it as a man; this is going to be a difficult weekend if this is as far as we get, here in the hotel room! I kissed Ping, and shooed her away to get dressed; “Let’s go sight-seeing” I said, and sat to calm down. Liem came through, dressed in a t-shirt and short denim skirt, and I picked up my camera….”Not here” I said, “Let’s go and find some countryside. The driver was waiting, so as it was home territory for Liem, I sat her in front to give directions, Ping and I in the rear; Ping dressed as a twin to Liem. We drove around and through the centre; it wasn’t a large city, small in fact, so Liem had soon stopped us at the few memorials and historical places, where I photographed the girls striking tourist poses. Then she directed us out to a craft village, famous for its embroidery and natural dye-making colours on beautiful woven materials. I bought some, as expected, but also because they were wonderful presents to give to my mother-in-law and even my own mother next time I might get to Australia, or she over here; and even bought something for Liem, Ping, and Tuan – as per normal, Liem and Tuan living right near here had no such items in their own homes: it’s what we all do: ignore that which is closest to us. I finished a film between the workers, the materials, the village itself - and the girls playing ‘Hollywood’ at every available opportunity. But they were fun, so it was a happy hour or so we spent there


With the film finished, and the sun climbing, it was time for refreshments, so we sat or lay in hammocks under shady trees and had a drink, and the girls ate a fruit platter between themselves and the driver. Liem pondered for a time, then suggested nearby hills where there was a nice Temple, but we needed to buy some material for us all, as the girls’ skirts, and my shorts, were not suitable attire. Had Liem mentioned a Temple to me, I would have worn jeans, being well familiar with propriety, but no matter, we bought some beautifully multi-hued silk material which would be fine as both sarongs and, to my eye, wonderful for some photos later. It wasn’t far to drive, Liem directing, while Ping decided to play games in the back seat with my legs, until I had to hold her hands away. When we arrived, I took some photos of the Temple and surroundings, and then left my camera with the driver who preferred to remain with the car, while the three of us removed our shoes, entered and made merit within. It was cool and serene, and I sat for some minutes, asking only for good feelings to flow out from the Buddha to my extended families, friends, and even enemies. I always felt so calm after even a few short minutes within a Temple; today was no different. It was time for more refreshments, for me at least, though a full meal is what the girls decided, so we headed for a national park which Liem said had a pretty lakeside restaurant
BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG

black dicks in white chicks gangbang

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG
It was only a short distance, and we pulled in to park in the shade. I took a photo of the girls and driver beside the car, with sparkling blue water as the background, and we went inside for drinks; we were a little early perhaps, thus the only customers. There was a pier stretching out into the lake perhaps 20m, so I marched the girls to the end, where a thatched-roofed shelter with bench seats provided shaded light for more photos of the two of them posing. I refused to ‘click’ if they held up two fingers like a ‘v’, as Asians so often do for photos, so they resorted to lounging back on the bench, raising their legs high and spread out in the air - open in a ‘v’ sign; I did shoot that view, from several positions: how could I not; long, sleek, brown, smooth legs stretched out. I had a quick scan and couldn’t spot anyone spying, so I told them to put their legs down while I arranged the pose: I had Liem, on Ping’s right, use her right hand to support herself under her right buttock, and this slightly turned her towards Ping. The opposite setup for Ping, so they were turned obliquely towards each other; their inside hands I discreetly placed over the other’s crotch, then had them raise their legs open, but their inside ones crossed over each other; I clicked several, standing up, down at crotch-level, up-close and full framed, until they stopped smiling and lowered their tired legs, and rubbed their backs, sore from the hard bench. I fiddled with my camera facing away from them, to allow my cock to subside in my pants – gosh, being a photographer such as this would be a difficult job, was a difficult job
BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG

black dicks in white chicks gangbang

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG
At least, for me with Liem and Ping, and Tuan, it was proving problematic for my self-control. We headed back to order and relax, the girls asking if the view had been worth it; I smiled and nodded, and they asked how I had water on my pants when we hadn’t been near the water; I glanced down to find a wet spot clearly evident on my shorts: yes, this was a difficult assignment. It was a Saturday, and now more people were arriving for lunch overlooking the lake. Quite a few were eying our table I noticed, but not with hostility toward a foreigner with two beautiful, younger ladies – more, it appeared with interest, perhaps admiration or even ‘lucky you’ looks towards me from some males. They soon returned to their own matters, while we ordered seafood and other dishes, and more cold beer. The driver, Long, had eaten while we were taking photos and he left with a bottle of water to have a sleep in the car. I ate my fill, and swiveled away from the table a little to enjoy a cigarette with my beer, leaving the girls to demolish enough food for four or six people I thought. It was slightly dark, but I changed settings and managed some candid shots of both: mouths full, spoons raised, laughing, and even serious; no posed shots at all, just the natural-look I always tried for. I was well-satisfied, though the girls complained ‘not ready! We sat and relaxed and ate and drank for perhaps two more hours; I had been thinking of hiring a boat to go out on the lake for a tour, but it was now the hottest part of the day, and truly all three of us were thinking more of an afternoon nap, somewhere cool preferably. Liem said, drowsily “There is a nice drive around the lake, on the way back to the hotel, and then we can have an afternoon rest; I told Tuan she could join us for dinner, ok.” Ping and I agreed, so we paid and piled in to the car; Long said he knew the way, so Liem pushed Ping into the front seat, and immediately laid herself down across my lap in the back
BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG

black dicks in white chicks gangbang

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG
I laid my head back for a few minutes, until I needed –luckily – get out of the car when Long stopped at a scenic spot. ‘Luckily’, because Liem had been snaking a hand up my pants leg. I took a photo, but told Long the light was too bright, so just to head for the hotel and he could have the rest of the day off. I re-aligned myself in the seat, giving Liem more room to lie down and sleep, and Ping had put her seat’s backrest down to do the same, so all was quiet as Long drove and I just watched the view. At the hotel, the girls woke, we collected our keys and all were happy to trudge into our rooms and collapse; I didn’t object when Liem knocked to open the connecting doors, but hoped we were all sleeping – that’s what I did, after closing the curtains and turning the a/c up; Liem was first this time to creep in, and cuddle me, but she was tired also, so we slept, even with her hand around me and holding my cock gently. Luckily –again – this hotel had queen-size beds, so when Ping came and spooned her buttocks into my groin (and Liem’s hand) there was enough room
Ping reached back and took my hand across her chest to cup her left breast, my arm pressing across her right one, and then, perhaps only then, we all slept soundly. It was twilight, getting dark, when I woke; I lay as we were, but felt my cock against Ping, Liem’s hand gone, and that was enough: it began responding, and the more I tried to think ‘no, no’ the more it pushed against her. Ping, in turn, opened her thighs, and my cock jumped at that and lay along her slit, pulsing. I had no doubt she was asleep, but her breast sighed under my hand, and her nipple grew, and my cock throbbed against her. She opened herself to me, and I slid inside with difficulty, dry for a moment, but soon wet with juices she was exuding, and I pushed inside. It was a long, very, very slow making of love, and while I held her breast tightly and kept her in this same position, I slid in and out until she groaned and shoved back against me, a rather silent orgasm, but I hoped a ‘nice’ one for Ping, as indeed the feeling was nice for me; I had no need to finish myself; it was just beautiful to feel the effect on Ping. I let her calm, slowly eased myself out, my arms up, and slid up the bed to again leave them sleeping, while I went to shower and order coffee for the ‘other’ room this time


What a ‘nice’ day it had been. Along with my pot of coffee, arrived Tuan; she looked around as the waiter departed, then walked through the connecting door to peer at her cousins. “What have you done with them this time, Mr. Steve? I held up my hands innocently again, “They can’t seem to decide where to sleep, Tuan, or maybe they walk in their sleep.” She didn’t appear very convinced but said she stopped by to ask about dinner; she was off duty now and going home to shower and change, and would come back to join us afterwards. I told her to go and stir the girls awake so they too could shower and get ready, while I relaxed with my coffee on the balcony. Tuan went to them and I could hear surprised voices, then laughter and all talking at once. They swapped again, this time Liem came to use the bathroom in the room I was, smiling wickedly as if she knew I had woken and given Ping nice gentle sex earlier. I realized only Liem had yet to couple with me this weekend so far; share and share alike I suppose was the answer. Ping came through the door wrapped in a towel as I exchanged an empty coffee cup for a can of beer; Liem had also finished her shower and was wrapped the same. I took my beer and went to the other room, my room – this was confusing, but my clothes were here and the girls in there! We could have saved and booked one room, but that was hardly acceptable to the social view of police here


I dressed and sat with my beer on my own balcony, smoking. The girls both appeared at the balcony doors, and my first thought was for my camera, for these visions! But it was too dark, and I don’t like flash photography –wishing it was the morning or earlier in the evening, so the light would be soft and perfect. I had to settle for a few shots then and there using the lights in the room as best as possible. Tuan arrived then, so I took a few more group shots, given there were now three versions of the same loveliness in front of me. They all must have discussed it before, and wore virtually identical outfits: their short, denim skirts, high shoes so their equally slim legs looked even longer than they really are; different coloured but matching button-up silky blouses, opened enough to show ample cleavage, and with elastic at the bottom to accentuate both their waists and their breasts above: Ping’s ample, Liem’s smaller, and Tuan’s, as young as Ping’s in age, but smoothly moulded and nice within my hands I knew. With natural black hair loose and falling down their backs, and with make-up lightly applied, they were truly beautiful and a delight to behold, and hold as I gave each of them a light peck on their cheeks, careful of their make-up. I stood there, admiring them all, “I am too old to be taking three young, beautiful women out to dinner; you should all have young boyfriends or husbands even. Something shows us you are not such an ‘old man’” said Liem stepping close to me and placing her hand on the unmistakeable bulge which had been in my pants since I took their photos; “Besides, Ping said Yen is younger than all of us, yet she also doesn’t consider you an ‘old man’. Let’s go to dinner, shall we.” She took my arm and we gathered money and keys and purses, and headed out. Liem said she had a restaurant booked, not so far, and if I allowed and the driver wanted to go, we could easily get a taxi or cyclo home after. We took the car, but I pushed the girls into the back and rode up front, and the driver readily accepted to go back to the hotel after – no doubt, he would have somewhere to go after parking the car for the night; fine by me
BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG

black dicks in white chicks gangbang

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG
It was only a few minutes by car, and I wondered why we didn’t walk there in fact; of course, women’s shoes are slightly more problematic on such pavements, but it was truly only a short way. We entered the cozy, open-air restaurant, and were shown to our table in the far corner, the chairs arranged, not 2-by-2 on either side, but four chairs around four sides. My beer appeared quickly, but all three ladies ordered only a juice, as we settled and I let them discuss the menu options and place the orders. I sat back, just watching them, looking at how beautiful and dazzling they were. At times, one or another peeked up at me and smiled, usually seductively, and I couldn’t help but offer a big smile of my own. I tried to concentrate on my beer, but a hand on my left leg, Liem’s, showed me this evening was to be no easier than any other one with them. I dropped my lighter under the table and bent down to scrabble around for it; couldn’t feel it so I ducked my head under and was momentarily facing to the right, towards Ping’s legs, and they opened for a clear view straight to her bare pussy! Even in the semi-darkness here under the table, I could easily see glistening lips almost winking at me; then she raised one leg a little as I quickly averted my eyes, and saw my lighter had been hidden under her shoe: the minx! Before I raised my head, I looked straight ahead, only to be presented with the exact same sight of Tuan directly opposite me, legs also opened for my viewing. I cracked my head on the table getting out of there, and rose with a flushed face – I could feel it – and smiling looks from two girls greeting me. “Did you find it ok?” Liem asked, “Took you long enough! Rubbing my head, I answered “Well, all those beautiful legs under the table made me forget what I was searching for, but I finally spotted it
You girls shouldn’t go waving them at me like that – a man could have a heart attack being so surprised!” Ping and Tuan giggled, and Liem smiled, not knowing the joke; ‘was Liem similarly sporting an uncovered, juicy pussy under her skirt also’ I wondered. My cock throbbed, and I reached for my beer, leaning towards Liem for the ice on the small side table near us; her hand patted over my groin, feeling the lump; “You look all hot, Mr. Steve; here, I’ll take care of that.” Oh heavens, what was she going to do now I panicked - but thankfully she took my glass from my hand and replenished the ice and poured beer in, handing it back with an understanding look. Our dishes began appearing and the girls took their minds off distressing me for their own amusement and ate with gusto, while I picked my fill, and drank some more. When everyone was full, the girls ordered ‘just a little more’, followed by fruit. Ping and Tuan, the youngsters, discussed going to a disco for a while after dinner, but I declined that idea and Liem said she would go back with me to the hotel. I decided to phone Long; he had eaten but wasn’t occupied with anything, so I asked if he would mind coming to collect the girls in the car after a while, and both chauffeur and chaperone them, then deliver them safely to the hotel. He was fine with the idea, so we agreed


Liem went off to the toilet, and I took that opportunity to say “Ah, girls, it might be a good idea to be fully dressed for the disco – understand?” In answer, both girls reached into their skirt back pockets and twirled some material in their hands, both leaning towards me with their panties. I blushed and looked to see who else was watching the show, but it appeared only I. Ping said sweetly “These only come off for you, Mr. Steve.” Then they both left for the rest-room as Liem returned; she had brushed her hair and applied a little lip gloss, and we sat comfortably; I asked if she was sure she wouldn’t go black dicks in white chicks gangbang to the disco also, that while I love music, I didn’t want to feel like a ‘dirty old man’ with such young woman in tow, maybe upset some locals, and also that I couldn’t trust Ping and Tuan not to gently – but deliberately – make me embarrassed by doing something outrageous to me! Liem laughed, agreed she understood, and no, she wanted a quiet evening; just being with me would be perfect, especially since I would be going home tomorrow. Ping and Tuan returned, looking immaculate and ravishing as they walked towards the table, ‘strutting their stuff’ came to mind. They sat and sipped their drinks until Long arrived, and I pushed him to have one glass of beer with us; he agreed reluctantly but would only sit at an adjoining corner chair to me. I cautioned the girls to be careful, and Tuan to take care of Ping as this is Tuan’s hometown, and told Long he was to take care of both of them, like they are my daughters and his nieces


I knew I could rely on him – if only because he wanted to keep his job! I gave him enough money I thought would cover any expenses, and the three of them rose; the girls thanked me and, saying they wouldn’t be late, swayed their rears away from us with a backward blown kiss towards us. Liem and I laughed. We settled the bill and decided we would walk home, this time Liem tripping on a raise pavement slab, so naturally I asked if she was drunk! She laughed, remembering when I had done the same last trip, so she took her shoes off, dirty but she didn’t mind – except it dropped her height 5cm to the petite size she truly was; I linked my arm with hers and we walked. At the room door, I shrugged off my shoes, and picked her up in my arms, Liem shrieking, and carried her to the bathroom; “wash your feet, so Tuan doesn’t complain how dirty the floor is!” She laughed, handed me her handbag and watch, took out her ear-rings to give to me also, then proceeded to strip. I waited a few moments for her to hand me her clothes, and sure enough, there were no panties following her skirt. I rolled my eyes; Liem said “Ping told us how much fun it was when she did, after Yen had told her, so we all decided to surprise you, Mr. Steve.” I left her to shower, folder her clothes and laid them on a chair, then crossed to my room and showered myself, emerging before Liem and putting on my shorts, sat on the bed and turned the football on TV. Liem came out wrapped in her new, thin material sarong, breasts strong and upright under, and thighs enticingly bare to my eyes. She crossed to the fridge, bending to reach for one of my beers and water bottle for herself, flagrantly exposing her upper thighs, buttocks and more to me. I thanked her hoarsely as she stood in front and handed the beer to me, leaning down to kiss me
She said “You watch the football and I’ll massage your back” as she drank some water, placed the bottle on the table and climbed on the bed behind me, settling on her knees and placing her hands on my shoulders; I shivered at her touch, and she laughed, digging her fingers a little stronger, showing who was in control. I opened and drank some beer, and tried to concentrate on the football, difficult as that was, but it was a good game. Ten minutes later came half-time, and my shoulders and arms were all tingly and I shivered every time she lightly ran her hands or fingertips down my back; it wasn’t a massage, it was a seduction – but I wasn’t ready to surrender just yet. I stood and went out to the balcony, keeping my extended front hidden from her, and had a cigarette while I finished my can. Then I went to the bathroom, swilled some Listerine, and announced I would massage her for a while, but would watch the football over her shoulder. She smiled, and moved herself to sit on the edge of the bed while I moved up behind her, keeping my body away from hers, only my hands reaching for her shoulders. Liem removed her sarong, “This better” she asked; in answer I stroked from her shoulders to her buttocks, and she sighed “Yes, it is.” I lightly brushed my lips on her shoulder and neck, then straightened and concentrated on using my hands to knead her flesh and muscles; she had no fatty tissue, not anywhere. I enjoy massaging so as the football re-started, I squirmed back on the bed, and made Liem lay down length-wise on the bed, face down, where I was able to work from top to bottom, and to her ankles, even her feet - as a sign of the closeness between us
She stretched her arms up and rested her head on them, the sides of her breasts squashing down on the bed. Then I knelt between her legs, which I spread, and went back to work - after jumping up for another can of beer quickly and taking a swallow. I settled back in, ignoring the rear view of puffy lips poking out from under her, admired the total view of her rear, and watched the football as I massaged. She groaned, but not in pain it seemed as she made no protests. Perhaps fifteen minutes later I had covered her shoulders and back and buttocks with my massaging hands, and they were tiring, but my cock had arisen and was increasingly difficult to keep away from somewhere on Liem’s body. I muttered “I’m tired Liem”, and black dicks in white chicks gangbang I reached behind me to pull the pillows to support my head and back and lay against them. In position, I leaned forward, felt under her stomach and reached up to cup her breasts, and I pulled her so she had to lift up and come backwards with me, and then I lay back down against the pillows and pulled so her back was against my front, top of her head under my chin, and her buttocks cleft hard against my prick throbbing there
BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG

black dicks in white chicks gangbang

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG
I massaged her front – well, mostly her breasts and her hardened nipples, thrust out perfectly for my fingers to grasp and twirl and do anything which made her gasp; she gasped a lot. I managed to force my hands away, and I stroked and pushed and prodded down her ribs, staying around her abdomen as I truly did marvel at its flatness and smoothness, and her hips with no ‘love handles’ of fat, just smooth, slippery skin the whole way around, back to her front, circling her navel but not poking it, just pushing my two hands together but with fingers spread wide and moved ever down. I touched her slightly haired slit as she moaned and moved against me; I spread her lips wide and slid my hands and fingers through to the bottom, stopping when the bump of her clit hit my descending fingers, and pushed, then roughly moved past it, heels of my hands rubbing it even more, as I felt for the wetness I expected: I found it, but should have known as now I felt the seepage down my own legs under her. I didn’t need stimulate her more, so I transferred my hands to under her hips, pushed her upwards and let my cock free to seek its home. I held her for a few moments up in the air while it lined up, then I lowered her and my cock slicked straight inside her pussy, and I dropped her – all the way down. Liem squealed and ground herself down even further, as I pushed my hands against her pelvis, fingers on her clit, multiplying the impact; she came, with squeals and writhes as I held her there, joined and full, wetter with juices from her by the second


A fleeting thought of Tuan changing the bed sheets in the morning, and I smiled and leaned into Liem to kiss the top of her head, even as I eased my hands off and up to her breasts; they were so beautiful in front of my eyes, so alluring I couldn’t keep my hands off them. She moaned more as I fondled her, then Liem darted up, sitting, bringing her feet up to add pressure, and she banged away on top of my prick inside her, perhaps wanting to keep the one orgasm continuing, forever it seemed as she pounded hard against my pelvis. I could only try and hold her hips to steady her swaying, rocking, jumping body, but I was also trying to slow her a little; she didn’t want any of that. Liem wanted to scream and bounce and feel whatever she was feeling to its fullest extent, so I scraped my fingers up and down her back, and eventually she pushed down so hard on me, her squatting leg muscles clearly defined, that I moaned and she squirted – I felt it: she squirted! – juice out of herself and down both of us, and I lunged up inside her and added my own to hers, pumping my own muscle as far as it could into her. As Liem sank down and calmed down, I reached my hands farther around her to grasp her breasts again, lightly, and pulled her gently to me, laying her back against me, still joined, still in the throes of a coital explosion, and I held her. She sighed, as did I, and I kissed her hair, fought my way through it to her neck and kissed her there; damp skin, so I licked it, and moved to nibble her ear. Moans and sighs and clasping hands from Liem to my thighs, and mine all over her chest and abdomen, close as two bodies can be. I looked down her body, from her hair to her breasts to her toes, pausing at the distended pussy with my prick deflating, but still inside, down her legs to her toes - curled with strong emotions: god, she was lovely
I glanced at the TV, football game I had been watching was finished, and I abstractedly registered we were ten minutes into another game; Liem shivered and her nipples now looked erect from cold, so I popped out, and eased her to the side, kissing her back and then pulling the quilt out from under us to cover her. I whispered “Good night, my Liem”, kissed her cheek, and slid out of the bed to go to the bathroom, washing my groin and legs, and feeling like another cold beer and cigarette before a final clean of my teeth and freshen of my body under the shower. Then I rejoined Liem, and cuddled her as I also fell asleep. Slept for perhaps two minutes, as I was instantly startled by a key in the door of the other room, and two giggling girls entered the connecting door to look at us. I closed my eyes and pretended I was asleep, and heard one shush the other. I heard a shower running in the other room and, with the door still open, muted voices, and then I drifted back to sleep. A barely dry body snuggling against my back disturbing me yet again, gently shoving me to push both me and Liem over to the side a little, and I knew from the size it was Tuan, and then felt an extra hand cuddling Tuan right across to me and snaking in between Liem’s back and my groin: Ping, she was the most mischievous of all! I had told Tuan her hotel needed even bigger-sized beds, but it seems four could fit - if all four were cuddling each other side-on. Tuan whispered, perhaps to Ping “How will I explain if the bed collapses?” Ping couldn’t help herself, nor could I, and Liem woke as her three bed-mates had to laugh out loud. Liem complained “I was asleep and it was so nice; roll over and go to sleep.” In unison we each rolled to our right, Liem cuddling me, me Tuan, and Tuan hunched against Ping. With my right arm, I pushed it under Tuan’s neck and around her tiny body, nicely fitting her left breast into my hand; my left arm was long enough to reach over Tuan and cup Ping’s left breast also, giving her nipple a slightly harsh twist as punishment for being the leader of the two in this scenario, I was sure


She squeaked and I let go to massage her now erect tit, and say sternly “Go to sleep girls! How could I follow my own instruction: my cock was recovering and pushed up against Tuan’s buttocks? She pushed back, raised her upper leg a little - and the fight to keep myself flaccid was lost: I slipped through between her thighs. She clamped them around me, straightening her legs down the bed somewhat, and as I throbbed and began leaking pre-cum, I am sure it was Ping’s fingers – just from the angle of the hand - reaching back and rubbing the head of my penis, smoothing the sticky juice around it, then releasing me. I pulled my left arm back and down to Tuan’s cleft and slid a finger through her slit as she eased the pressure of her thighs; she was slick and ready and moaned as I pushed on her clit and grasped it rising with my two fingers. I moved my cock around, and she flowered open under me as I sank into her, sliding along walls of her tunnel, muscles clutching me in throbs of pleasure. Tuan reached behind her and pulled my bum hard against her, a surprising thrust which caused her to shudder and groan in a mini-orgasm. As she eased her nails from digging into my left buttock, I slid some way out, to the opening of her vagina, sucking juices along with me, but Tuan dug her nails in again and shoved me in once more, clenching her own body as I hit the end of her, ramming against her cervix, where the narrowed entrance blocked me
I drove myself extra millimeters, and Tuan squeaked and jumped against me, desperately trying to be quiet, turning her face into the pillow to groan repeatedly as she shuddered and jerked. I had to smile, despite the intensity; a smile of sweetness for Tuan’s antics, and I leaned my mouth down to her exposed neck and licked and kissed all over. I eased back and pushed in and pulled out in a series of small movements, keeping her high, as we became progressively wetter from Tuan’s leakages. Having emptied myself completely in Liem earlier, I was proudly hard, but without any urgent need to ejaculate; I could concentrate on Tuan and her enjoyment, so I did for quite a while, enduring her nails scratching and digging against my buttock, as I made it a long and slow process. If Ping wasn’t asleep, she was not doing anything to interrupt Tuan’s pleasure, and Liem hadn’t seemed to move behind me, so it was all about Tuan, until I began to tire and I let her know it by increasing my depth and grasping her clit in my fingers, and finishing with a massive thrust as far as my length could reach, and using her clit to push her back at me, as she kicked her legs down the bed and muffled herself even tighter into the pillow, erupting inside, and jerking her body repeatedly
BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG

black dicks in white chicks gangbang

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG
I held myself there until she began to calm, and calmed my own breathing against her back at the same time. I stroked her clit and slit and moved my hand up to cuddle her breasts together within my hand and squeezing her. I didn’t pull out, but when I felt her chest rising and falling rhythmically, I relaxed and again stretched my left arm out across to Ping’s hip and lightly rested it there as I went into the land of dreams. When I woke it was light, but early, and I needed to pee; oh, no Liem behind me, so I slid gently away from Tuan and Ping and slipped out of bed, heading quickly for the bathroom. Liem was there, sitting on the toilet, so I apologized and turned around to run to the other room’s bathroom; Liem said “What happened to you! You’ve got bloody streaks down your bottom?” “Ah, don’t know; hang on Liem: good morning” and I ran out to relieve myself next door. Whew! That was close, as I flicked the last drops, then as I washed my hands I turned to try and see my bum in the mirror; oh, my goodness, Liem was right: it was streaked on both buttocks with scratches and points of contact from Tuan’s nails obviously! I turned and sat on the toilet and used the hose to spray water and clean myself of the streaks of blood, well dry by now; then I decided to fully shower and after that, felt cleansed – and red slashes looked a little less when I swiveled in front of the mirror as I dried myself
BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG

black dicks in white chicks gangbang

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG
Tuan will need to clean her nails I thought! I sneaked back into the other room, covered with a towel; Liem had crawled back into bed and was cuddled close to Tuan who, in turn, was cuddled close to Ping. It was too good to miss; I got my camera, silently opened the curtains to allow a little more light inside, and it was perfect: they were all on their sides, hair falling all over, no discernible identifying faces in view, but obviously naked, up top at least. I sneaked over and gently folded the quilt down to their waist-level; oh god, it was more than perfect: large breasts of Liem mashed against Tuan’s back, spilling out to the sides, and Tuan’s smaller tits completely crushed against Ping’s. I curled the quilt further down, away from Ping’s, covered mostly by her arm slung across. I had three gorgeous women lying snugly in the one bed, silky backs, slim, long hair, and so erotic: it was right, and had to be right as one frame click of the shutter may well disturb them from this perfect, natural position


I framed, moved and framed again, until I was completely happy with the view in the shot; I pressed the shutter, twice. Held my breath….they didn’t even stir. OK, I thought, let’s see if I can get another one; I turned the a/c off, crept over to the bed and pulled the quilt back and down; next to breasts, I love girls’ buttocks, and now Liem’s were exposed, part of Tuan’s and Ping’s and hips of them all, their backs curved down, and Liem’s arm over Tuan, hers over Ping. As my cock jumped under the towel, I re-framed, even changed the curtain slightly to alter the light, and shot the frame, and again, and then a third one it was so sexy. My next idea became a pure fantasy as I covered the quilt slowly back up over them; in reality I just sat back in a chair on the balcony, smoking, able to see them in bed through the open door and curtains. If they had done as the frame was in my mind, they would have rolled over onto their backs, while the quilt was pulled down to their legs. Three women would have been splayed in front of me, three sets of breasts displayed, three flat abdomens, and three vaginas open and inviting the camera in. I would have first taken head and bare shoulder shots, and then cut the heads off (photographically-speaking) to take shots of breasts and stomachs; and then three females showing why they are different to males. It was an artistic vision I had, erotic for sure, and so arousing, yes – but it was the vision which captivated me: the last frame being of six feet together. I looked at the clock: 0700; early, but enough sleep I decided and I went over, dragged the quilt down their bodies and slapped lightly on three rumps “Wake up, girls, it’s day-time and you have work to do!” I stepped back from any stray kicks which might try to injure me, and watched them stirring, snapping just a couple of out-of-focus shots to bring them wide-awake. “Here’s what I want, ladies” and I outlined my vision, and as they each rubbed their eyes of sleep, they began smiling, only frowning as Liem asked to make sure they couldn’t be identified


After I assured her ‘absolutely not’ the vision was fulfilled, and the film was full. I kissed them all ‘good morning’ and went to put some shorts on before they realized what was lurking under my towel. I stayed in the other room and ordered coffee for starters, waiting for the girls to get up, shower as I expected and get somewhat more dressed. Then I heard Tuan shriek “What’s that?” and I ran in to find her looking at the blood on the sheet s. “Oh that would be me” I said, turning my bum to her and pulling my shorts down to display her marks of passion: long weal’s of scratches and red lines. Liem and Ping looked at Tuan with raised eyebrows, and I intervened, “It’s OK, I think Tuan was having a bad dream, and she grabbed me, but I didn’t want to make her scared waking her up suddenly.” “Crap” responded Ping, as I turned to her; “Look down at your towel, Mr. Steve!” Tuan said “But I had a beautiful dream, not a bad one! I couldn’t have done that – could I?” Turning my hardon away from direct view, I said gently “Tuan, a little cream and it will be better; promise. The door chime rang, thankfully, and I went to let the waiter in with my coffee, ushering the girls to the bathrooms first. Before I opened the door, checking the girls had run, Ping paused and turned, “You left me out, but that’s all right: I have you all the way back to the city, all to myself!” I rolled my eyes and opened the door as she scampered into the bathroom. I took my coffee to the balcony, and one by one the girls emerged, beautiful, some make-up, and today all dressed in denim short shorts and t-shirts
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I had changed films, and was ready, so I shot them but today they were being ‘Hollywood’ style, so I stopped and said “Let’s go downstairs to breakfast; Tuan is that ok?” knowing she worked here and not sure how management would feel about her appearing with guests. She said “I’ll go to my room for a while, and then I can come back and join you when you are nearly finished; it is my day off, but better if I don’t enter the restaurant with you. I really do have some uniforms to wash, so that will be fine, and I feel full and not hungry again – yet” pertinently looking at me, causing a flush to my face. Tuan went down the back stairs, while we used the elevator, and walked into the restaurant area for breakfast. Rather naturally, the other guests all looked up and scrutinized us: some a little hostile I thought, but most admiringly. The girls lapped it up as I steered them to a table and told them to calm down. I needed some energy – well, I had expended quite a bit – so I ordered tomato juice, omelette and coffee, but the girls preferred the more normal rice congee and juice….followed by eggs, and toast and jam, and fruit; gosh, they could eat! They were into their toast when Tuan appeared, spoke to the staff and pointed at her cousins, and joined us at the table. I ordered extra toast and jam, and when it came, slyly prepared it and pushed to Tuan, urging her to eat; she did, looking at me with ‘thanks’ in her eyes. Or looking at me, perhaps, with more in her eyes; I smiled and told her not to waste what was offered freely and openly
BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG

black dicks in white chicks gangbang

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG
I sat away at the next table over the balcony, drinking coffee and having a cigarette away from others. It was another sunny day, beautiful and fitting for the mood of happy people, and still early enough the light wasn’t too bright for ‘soft’ photos as I liked. I urged the girls to finish and stop talking so much, then asked Liem and Tuan if there was a nice park nearby. Tuan answered first “Right behind the staff quarters, just around the corner; the flowers are in bloom and it’s really pretty and peaceful.” I had brought my camera to breakfast, so signed the bill and we walked out the back busty blond sluts of the hotel to the park – right behind. Flowers and women go together, so I was in my element, directing each and all here and there and back again, posing this way and that, single and together, having fun and serious, just pretty girls, and slightly sexy. Two full films later, the girls begged against the rising heat and I accepted I had enough to fill a whole album, wishing there was a pool at this hotel or even a spa to get the bikini shots as a fitting finale. So we retreated to our room/s, where I slumped into a chair with a beer, threw off my soaked shirt and watched the girls do the same. “You can’t do that, girls: I am out of film!” They laughed and continued, pirouetting bra-covered breasts and panty-clad buttocks and other parts in front of me, lewdly parading to show what I was missing without film. I laughed along with them, until they all collapsed in a heap on the bed under the coolness of the a/c I had turned on
BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG

black dicks in white chicks gangbang

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG
I threw the TV remote on to Liem’s stomach, and they were happy to watch local shows and music while they chattered non-stop and I sat and watched them. In my mind I asked Yen if she really knew what she had done, getting all these cousins to ‘care for me’ in her absence; Yen herself, after all, was only seventeen, a girl-becoming woman true, but while I could have said ‘NO!’ to all these girls, and Lang and Anh elsewhere, they were all with Yen’s knowledge and even her plans most times, and she knew both before and after the fact, what was likely to happen and happened. What I was more concerned about, truthfully, was what impact, what effect our times together may have on these women: I hoped it was a positive outcome for them. At this moment, it seemed so, but I hoped for a sign. I dozed off, Liem waking me to present the three of them in front of my eyes which, when focused, saw they had all showered and changed and were made-up and beautiful, standing there smiling at me – even Tuan who was dressed for work. “Mr


Steve, time to get ready to check out; Tuan to start her shift; you and Ping to head home and me to go and see my mother.” I groggily nodded, dragging myself up from the chair – like the ‘old man’ I sometimes, but rarely, feel I might be; I looked at Tuan, who said “Thank you, Mr. Steve, for a wonderful weekend, you are a nice man. We all know you Love Yen, but you give us warmth and special, really special, feelings when you are here with me, with us, and I want to thank you for teaching me what to look for in a man – I just hope I can find it.” She kissed me gently on the lips, kissed cheeks with the others, and left with a smile tinged with wistfulness. Liem stepped up, raising herself to me “Tuan said it for all of us; see you next trip Mr. Steve, but I wish I was a virgin and could start meeting you all over again! You are an amazing man, and not at all an ‘old one’
BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG

black dicks in white chicks gangbang

ENTER TO BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG
Luv u” and she kissed me deeply and long, broke apart looking into my eyes; she ran her hand down my cheek, smiled and turned to hug and kiss Ping, who she might not see again for some time, then she turned with a wave and left the room. Ping smiled “Just the two of us…. (End of Part 3)

BLACK DICKS IN WHITE CHICKS GANGBANG black dicks in white chicks gangbang

black dicks in white chicks gangbang, audrey hot, anal big vagina, gag on cocks, nauticathorn s, tattoos cum shot big tits, small hot pussy, will things bed, hair in sex woman,
Related posts: mature pon
.. 0 comments

OILED UP TO FINGERBANG
16:42, 2011-Dec-16
Oiled up to fingerbang. The W.S.A (Wad Shooters of America) - A private boys club My family moved to a new city when I was 11-years old and it took some time to make new friends. I met a pair of twin brothers my age named Myron and Chuckie. They had a 13-year old step brother named Jason who was the coolest kid on our street. I did know a few other boys, but I stayed closer to Myron, Chuckie, and Jason because hanging out with them was fun. Plus, Jason was the Leader of the W.S.A. a club that only had 6 members when I first heard of it. I asked the twins what WSA stood for and they said that it was a secret and that I would eventually find out, or not? You couldn't ask to join the club, they said
OILED UP TO FINGERBANG

oiled up to fingerbang

ENTER TO OILED UP TO FINGERBANG
You'll become a member without even knowing it, or not? It was the "Or not" part that confused me, but I just decided to be glad to hang out with them, even if I had to leave when they held a club meeting. And, because these brothers where cool and different form any other guy's that I knew. I had no idea that this cool stuff that we started to do was a gradual initiation into the club. I never made the connection. The first time I was actually invited into their house, I was watching T.V. in a back bedroom with the twins oiled up to fingerbang and another kid that I didn't know. The twins where messing with a Rubic's Cube, and cussing up a storm over not being able to match up the colors. I did notice that they mentioned several times that Jason was taking a shower
I wasn't sure why they kept saying it, but they did. About 15 minutes had passed since we went into the room when the boys mother poked her head in and said that she was off to work, and that Jason was in charge. A few minutes after their mother had left for work, Jason came bursting into the room wrapped in a towel. "Are there any girls in here?" He said loudly. Myron told him that there wasn't any girls. "It just us, Keith, and the new kid." He said. I was the new kid and Keith was the kid I didn't know. Jason walked up to me and shook my hand


He seemed to already know Keith. I watched Jason walk over to a dresser in the corner of the room, and drop his towel. You could totally see his butt yet nobody seemed to care. I was focused on getting the look of shock off of my face, and trying not to stare. Myron called out to his big brother Jason. "Jason, show us how to do this fucking pubic cube." Myron said. I thought that Jason would put some pants on first, but he didn't. He turned and I think it was the first time that I had seen a dick with hair on it. I was surprised because my own brother was 13-years old and he didn't have any hair on his dick, and it wasn't as big as Jason's dick either. Jason put his hands on his hips and stood totally naked, looking sternly at his younger brother Myron


It got real serious for a minute, but we ended up in hysterics. "Did you just say the "F" word Myron? What has mom told you about that?" Jason said. It was wierd to watch my friend get scolded by his 14-year old, naked brother. "What?" Myron said looking scared. But then Jason went on a long run of the "F" word. "Did I fucking stutter?" Jason said. "You fucking heard me you fucking naughty little boy. What in the fuck has our fucking mother said about fucking saying fuck. Fuck is a bad fucking word and you shouldn't fucking say it
Do you want me to wash your fucking mouth out with fucking soap? And by the fucking way, it's not a fucking pubic cube, it's a fucking Rubic's Cube. You fucking jackass. You want to see pubic's you have to fucking look here. These are my fucking pubic hairs, not my fucking Rubic hairs!" Jason said as the rubbed his brother hand on the curly bush of hair around his dick. We where all busting up laughing when Jason jumped up and shouted "Last fucker in the fucking pool is a fucking pussy licker!" and he ran naked from the room. The twins jumped up and Keith and I followed
We ran through the house and Jason was just jumping in the water as the twins where stripping off their clothes. It was just Keith and I and he was just kicking off his shoes. The twins shouted at me as they jumped naked into the pool. "Hurry! New Kid. you can win! you dont have any shoes or socks!" Chuckie said to me. I didn't even think about it and did something I had never done before. I stripped naked in front of a bunch of guys, ran to the egde of the pool and jumped just as Keith was pulling down his briefs. They cheered for my and splashed me. Jason started calling Keith a pussy licker, but they didn't tease him more then that. We all got in and out of the pool a bunch of times and jumped squirt only boy orgasm sex in exposing our naked dicks for all to see
OILED UP TO FINGERBANG

oiled up to fingerbang

ENTER TO OILED UP TO FINGERBANG
It was the coolest thing that I had ever done. We even went back into the room and sat around naked until it was time for me to go home. My next trip to the twins house was a little different, but ironically similar. This time it was just the twins and I in the room watching T.V. until their mother left for work. Except we had been taking about popping boners and jacking-off
OILED UP TO FINGERBANG

oiled up to fingerbang

ENTER TO OILED UP TO FINGERBANG
I went as far as admitting to popping boners but didn't realy admit or deny playing with my stiffy. Right after their mom left for work, Jason came in on cue wrapped in a towel and took it off as soon as he saw that it was just me and his brothers. Then Jason made another one of his loud statements. "If there are any little boys in here, cover your eyes because oiled up to fingerbang I'm in the mood." Jason said. Then he looked at me and said to his brothers. "He's not going to mind, is he?" referring to me. Myron replied to Jason "I don't think so. He gets boners and he knows what jacking off is." then Myron turned to me and says. "Jason's gonna jack-off, you don't mind, do you?" I just shook my head no and the 3 of us watched as Jason slowly started to rub his cock. We where like a mini cheering section. "Dang Jason! Your sure know how to make that thing get big." Chuckie said. "Gather around men and I'll give you a show!" Jason said. We all scrambled and took up a position on the floor where his hard dick was less then 2 feet away from any of us
We all watched as he explained how to hold it, and what feels the best. "Man! It's so hard looking and just watching is making mine get hard." Myron said. I was glad that he said that because my dick wasn't getting hard, it had already been hard from the second I found out that Jason was going to jack-off. "Feel how hard it is." Jason said letting go of his boner. Chuckie reached over and grabbed on to it and gave it a few pulls and squeezes. Then Myron took ahold of it and really inspected it. He was practically jacking Jason off when Jason stopped him. "Hey you dick-hog! Give the new kid a turn to touch it. You almost made me cum!" Jason said to Myron. The twins told me to go ahead and I did. "Wow! it is hard, and hot!" I said
OILED UP TO FINGERBANG

oiled up to fingerbang

ENTER TO OILED UP TO FINGERBANG
Then I let it go because I didn't want to be a dick-hog. "Okay! someone make me cum!" Jason said and Chuckie was the first to grab the 5-inch hard cock. He sat on Jason's legs and started to jack him off. Myron looked at me and smiled. "Watch this! you ever seen a guy squirt sperm?" He asked. I said no. "Its cool to see. Jason will give us all orgasm after he cums. You've had dry cums before, havn't you?" Chuckie asked, and again I answered no. Myron was excited to hear that I hadn't "Hey Jason! New kid has never had a dry cum!" He said. "Well, I'll fix that!" Jason said. Jason started coaching Chuckie. He was telling him that he was real close to cumming
We watched closely as Jason began bucking and heaving. "Here I go!" he shouted. "I gonna cum" came the final shout. Then white cum just blew out of his dick and It was going all over then place. Most of it on him and Chuckie, but still some of it got on me and Myron. Chuckie was the first to pull down his pants and present his stiffy to Jason. Jason got a nice 3 finger grip on the 3 1/2 inch woodie and in less then a minute he had Chuckie going nuts


He was jacking that little hard cock so fast, that his hand was a blur. Chuckie's butt came up off the carpet and he bucked with his back arched and mouth wide open for about 10 seconds before collapsing back on the carpet. Then Myron got the same treatment but it took Jason about twice as long to make myron have a dry cum. But it also lasted longer and seemed more powerful that what Chuckie had. Next it was my turn and Ididn't have any real major expectations. But that changed about 30 seconds into the 3 finger magic that Jason was working on my 4-inches of stiff dick. I just kept saying "Oh crap! Oh Crap! Oh! Crap! finishing off with a long Ahhhgggghhhhh Fucking Craaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaap! as my butt lifted up off of the floor, my dick was tingling like crazy and I was sure that I was about to pee all over my self, and then I felt warm water splash on my stomach
OILED UP TO FINGERBANG

oiled up to fingerbang

ENTER TO OILED UP TO FINGERBANG
but knew that it wasn't pee. "He's really cummimg!" Jason shouted. "Look at that! He shot cum!" I was gasping for air as I looked at my stomach and saw water droplets all over the place and a few pearly white gobs here and there. The twins where clapping and chanting "He's a Wad Shooter, He's a Wad Shooter!" and that's when I became a eligable to be a member of the Wad Shooters of America. A few days later I was introduced to all of the members and I became a member after I recieved what was known as a oiled up to fingerbang "Circle-Jerk Baptism" by the entire WSA which, at that time consisted of Jason-14, Myron-12, Chuckie-12, myself-12,Cory-13, Sean-15, Mike-14,Josh-13, and Julio-16, and Jake-13. But the Circle Jerk Baptism is a whole other story.
OILED UP TO FINGERBANG

oiled up to fingerbang

ENTER TO OILED UP TO FINGERBANG

OILED UP TO FINGERBANG oiled up to fingerbang

oiled up to fingerbang, big cock tattoo, schools cum sexe, amber blonde, shaved girl sex, asian fucks and, asians tits lesbian, horny anal slut,
Related posts: horny matures
.. 0 comments

TITFUCK BLOND TWO
09:51, 2011-Dec-15
Titfuck blond two. This story, while obviously fictional, illustrates one of my deepest fantasies. Although I'm not a lesbian, or even bisexual, I've always been hopelessly attracted to my mother, who has been the source of my masturbation fantasies since I was 10. I hope you enjoy it. Riona was 6 years old the first time her mother touched her like that. After a long summer afternoon playing in the yard, Riona decided it was time to go inside and maybe get something to eat. She'd been playing Buffy, The Vampire Slayer with her usual entourage of imaginary friends and fiendish monsters. She was a bright girl and despite not having many actual friends, made due with her overactive imagination
TITFUCK BLOND TWO

titfuck blond two

ENTER TO TITFUCK BLOND TWO
She would string out a complex plot, complete with all the elements necessary to facilitate a cohesive story. But saving the world can be tiresome for a 6 year old girl, and so, she was to retire for the evening. Walking in through the porch door, she called for her mother, but there was no reply to be heard. Riona's tangled red hair hung in her face, forcing her to hold the loose strands apart so as to navigate the stairs up to the main bathroom. About to call again for her mother, she stopped short upon hearing a distorted voice coming from the other side of her mother's bedroom door. Deirdre had always been pleased with how strong and independent her daughter had become. Riona was a gift in every way. As an infant she was both calm and alert. As a toddler, she displayed her extraordinary intelligence in everything she did
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Now, even alone, she was perfectly content to entertain herself for hours on end. Those times were also opportunities for Deirdre to entertain herself as well. While Riona was off on some grand adventure, the 40 year old would engage in hours of masturbatory bliss, taking the time to explore and pleasure every inch of her body. You see, Riona was the result of an indiscretion that Deirdre had with a 15 year old, and raising her daughter alone left little time for dating. She would, however, indulge in one night stands when the mood struck her, but touching herself became her art, her hobby, and her perfect release. "Mommy?" Riona said through the door, pressing her ear to its surface at the same time. "Shit..." Deirdre muttered to herself, withdrawing her fingers quickly from her dripping wet pussy
She picked up her bathrobe from the floor, throwing it on quickly before opening her door. "Finished playing, sweetheart?" She asked with a slight shudder in her voice, her body silently scolding her for not providing it with its glorious moment of bliss. "Yeah. I need a bath, 'kay mom?" Riona said, noticing that her mothers hair was the same sweaty, red tangled mess that hers was. She also noticed an overwhelming, sweet-smelling aroma in the air. Although familiar, she never could ascertain its source or flavor. "Alright dear, I'll go run some water, you get undressed and throw your clothes in the hamper, okay?" Deirdre asked as she wiped the glistening moisture from her brow. "'Kay." She answered, already pulling off her grass stained t-shirt as she turned towards the bathroom. The warm water flowed over Deirdre's hand as the temperature leveled out. She let the bathtub fill as she ran a brush through her hair. "Ready, mom." Riona's sweet little voice chimed in behind her. Deirdre turned to look at her daughters nakedness, and a feeling of appreciation took hold
TITFUCK BLOND TWO

titfuck blond two

ENTER TO TITFUCK BLOND TWO
Not realizing the significance, she carried on with her maternal duties. Turning the water off and helping her daughter into the tub, Deirdre felt a strange sense of anticipation at the thought of washing this little girl's naked body. Sitting on the edge of the tub, Deirdre began by brushing Riona's knotted hair, following it up with the application of shampoo and conditioner. Aftee clearing away the lather from her eyes, Deirdre sat silent, her hands framing her daughter's angelic face. She admired the pale, soft freckled skin, so like her own. "What a pretty little girl you are, Riona." She said, more on impulse than anything. "That's 'cause I look like you, mom." Riona flattered. It was true, she approximated her mother more with each passing year. Deirdre found herself running her palms all over the tiny, almost shapeless body. Her fingers ran over the small, erect nipples, tracing their way down to her thighs


About to stop herself, Deirdre was suddenly encouraged to continue by the involuntary sighs of her daughter, who thought this nothing more than a standard bath. Riona didn't even say anything when her mother's fingers parted the lips of her hairless, virgin pussy. Biting her lip, Deirdre circled a finger around the tiny clit, and wriggled another finger just past the lips. Riona's sighs soon turned to moans as she looked down to watch the source of this newfound pleasure. Deirdre found her daughters reaction and obvious interest intoxicating, and paused a moment as she dropped her robe onto the floor. She crawled into the water with Riona, leaning down to lick her sweet mound. Riona moaned deeply as the soft tongue of her mother slid up and down and inside her moistening slit. With continued encouragement, Deirdre's lust increased, and she soon found herself not only licking her 6 year old daughter's pussy, but tickling the surface of her clit and asshole with her fingertips. "Mom..
TITFUCK BLOND TWO

titfuck blond two

ENTER TO TITFUCK BLOND TWO
Mommy... Mmmmmm..." Riona gasped and moaned, reaching new levels of pleasure with every additional action. "You taste so good, baby." Deirdre said as her daughter's flavor lingered on her tongue. Seperating the tight lips of Riona's virgin pussy, Deirdre's tongue flicked and caressed inside, teasing and exciting the little girl as she unconsciously began rocking her hips forward into her mother's hungry mouth. Pushing her tongue in deeper, Deirdre's nose nestled inside, taking in the delicious aroma of untouched youth. She moaned into her daughter's pussy while struggling to push her tongue deeper still. Grabbing hold of Riona's small ass to still her made it easier


Riona offered further encouragement to her lust-filled mother by placing her diminuitive hands on the back of her head and grinding forward into her face with increased enthusiasm. After a few brief minutes of heightened passion, Riona let out a small high-pitched cry as her legs spasmed and her body tensed. Deirdre's tongue continued to work as the small body writhed in unison with her gasps and groans of orgasmic release. She collapsed into the water, sitting back against the wall of the bathtub panting. "Mom... Mommy what happened?" Riona asked through heavy breaths. "You had an orgasm dear. I made you cum, sweetheart." Deirdre couldn't help but grin devilishley at her own words. "Was it good?" "Mmmm, yeah. It felt so good


I like orgasm-ing." She said as she pondered the wonder between her thighs and its new possibilities. "Cumming, dear. Say you like cumming." Deirdre wanted to hear her daughter say that word, curious to hear it spoken by innocent lips. "I like cumming, mommy..." Riona conceded. Deirdre was not disappointed with hearing her daughter say 'cumming', and she instinctively began finger-fucking her fire-haired pussy as she smiled at the tired little girl. She focused on her tiny pussy, the taste fresh in her mouth, for fuel with which to sate her increasing need to cum. Moreso, the fact that a 6 year old girl- that her own daughter- was watching her do it. "Are you gonna cum too, mom?" Riona asked with a curious look, her eyes watching her mother's fingers fast at work. "Yes, sweetie. Mommy likes cumming too." She said with a smile, her voice almost vibrating from the motion of her fingers. "Can I help?" The little girl asked, already lurching forward. Her mother's deep, excited sigh was enough of an answer. "Give me your hand, baby." She instructed. Riona did as asked, and Deirdre took her by the wrist


"This is called a pussy. I want you to fuck mommy's pussy with your hand. Like this..." Riona guided all four of her fingers up inside her mother's welcoming pussy. Her reaction proved exciting for the little girl. "Ohhhh..
Yes... There's my good girl. I want your thumb, too. Don't worry, your hand should be small enough to fit inside mommy's pussy." Deirdre loved saying dirty words to her daughter, and longed to hear her echo them back. Riona's little hand did indeed fit, and she began mimicking the movements she had seen moments before. Slowly, Riona's open hand pushed up inside her mother. She very much enjoyed the noises she made. Quickening her pace, she smiled at the squishing noise it made


Moving her face closer to watch, Riona breathed in the familiar scent which often filled her mother's bedroom, and she realized that her mother pleasured herself quite regularly. Deirdre held her daughter by the wrist, easing her into a steady in and out motion. "Do you want to make mommy cum, Riona?" Deirdre asked, looking down at her beautiful daughter. Riona smiled and nodded intently. "Make a fist inside my pussy, sweetheart." Riona pressed her digits together inside, feeling her mother's juices being pushed out from between them as her hand closed tightly. She marvelled at the sweet smelling liquid that ran down her wrist and dripped into the water below
TITFUCK BLOND TWO

titfuck blond two

ENTER TO TITFUCK BLOND TWO
Moving her head forward, Riona kissed and licked the soft tissue that surrounded her small fist as it thrusted in and out. Feeling the caress of her daughter's lips and tongue proved too much to bear, and Deirdre cried out as a rush of liquid flowed around Riona's pumping fist. Deirdre quickly pulled her daughter's hand from her, unleashing a powerful stream of fluid, spraying the little girl's face which was mere inches from its source. Riona giggled as Deirdre screamed and moaned. Stream after stream spattered across her little body as she backed off. Her mother shook and grunted one last time before collapsing into the water. "What happened, mom? This isn't pee..." Riona asked after swallowing what juices had ended up in her mouth. "You made mommy squirt, sweetie. You fucked mommy so good that she squirted


You're a very talented little girl, Riona." She praised her daughter. "Can I squirt too?" Riona asked with a hopeful look in her soft, green eyes. Her mother smiled. *** 2 years later... What had begun as a sexually frustrated and horny mother taking advantage of her daughter's young flesh, soon developed into a loving relationship. The months immediately following that first encounter proved full of discoveries, both physical and emotional, for both of them. Their sexual needs soon expanded to include a deep love, more than familial. In each other, they had found a soulmate. Riona's hands gripped the headboard firmly as she straddled her 42 year old mother's pretty face. They stared into each others' green eyes while Deirdre's tongue violently invaded her now 8 year old daughter's pussy. With one hand on the small of Riona's back, Deirdre used the other to tease and please her tender asshole. She pressed 2 fingers inside, up to the knuckles


She reveled in her daughter's throes of unbridled sexual energy. "Faster, mommy.... Ohhhh, fuck my asshole harder.....Mmmmmmm..." Riona urged her mother on. In her experience over the past 2 years, she noticed that her mother's enjoyment always increased whenever Riona would talk dirty to her, and call her 'mommy'. Her observations were very much accurate. Deirdre loved the sound of those words coming from such a young, sweet voice. Deirdre tongue-fucked the small pussy furiously, darting about in all directions while her fingers mirrored those same movements inside Riona's tight asshole
TITFUCK BLOND TWO

titfuck blond two

ENTER TO TITFUCK BLOND TWO
The little girl reached down suddenly to rub her clit. Her hand was clumsy but effective in its motions, and she cried out to accompany the mess of clear liquid which drowned her mother's face. Her shrieks of pleasure continued with every blast, enjoying the sounds her mother made as she swallowed and coughed. They lay motionless, embracing each other snugly in their pleasantly tired state of satisfaction. "I love you so much, mommy." Riona said with a happy sigh as her fingertip circled on her mother's stomach. "I love you too, sweetheart." Deirdre said, never growing tired of hearing the words, despite their frequency. Deirde reached over to her bedside table, taking the small laptop from its surface and setting it next to her on the bed. She shifted her body towards it to better optimize its use, and Riona snuggled up behind her. With a few key strokes and mouse clicks, Deirdre developed a very large grin, biting her lip as she scrolled down the page. Returning to the top quickly, she turned to her daughter. "Riona, honey?" She whispered behind her. "Hmm?" Riona lazily breathed. "I got an email from Charlotte. She sent photos, dear." Deirdre smiled as she watched her daughter's interest pique from the corner of her eye. Crawling in front of her mother, Riona nestled her ass against the soft hairs that adorned her mother's pussy


She joined in with the smiling, taking in the email, which read: Deirdre, Thank you for the pics you sent, you and your daughter are absolutely gorgeous. My boys can hardly wait for the chance to fuck you girls(neither can I). They've been talking of nothing else for the past month. I hope you like the pics, we made them just for you two. Talk to you soon, Love Charlotte. Her mother again scrolled down, revealing a photo of a short, stocky nude woman with very large breasts and wide hips. ebony teen She looked to be around 40. Her long blonde hair was in pigtails. titfuck blond two She sat on the floor with her legs spread, showing off her shaved pink pussy
She had a warm, caring smile. The photo was labeled: Me(Charlotte), hoping you'll be tasting this soon. The next photo was of her husband. Impressively attractive for an older man, with a decently fit, tall frame, he was standing on an angle, the photo featuring him from mid-thigh to his face. He smiled wide as he gripped his large, firm cock in his hand, which was speckled with a mix of brown and silver hairs at its base. The photo was labeled: My husband, Jake. Looks like he's started without you, lol


don't worry, I'm sure he'll save some energy for Riona. The next photo was of two boys, one in his mid-teens, the other somewhat younger. The older one had long, jet black hair, and a thin, lanky body, he was modestly attractive as he also held his erect cock in his hand, which was quite long and thick. The younger boy had blonde hair like that of his mother, and was obviously smaller and thinner than his brother. He smiled with his hands on his hips. His sparsely haired balls were very large, framing the average sized cock that hung in front of them. The photo was labeled: Damien(15), and Alan(11). Those are the cocks that I enjoy so much, Deirdre, and I know you'll both love them too. Following that were a series of half a dozen photos of the family in various hardcore sex acts


Riona picked out her favorite immediately: Charlotte getting fucked in her pussy, asshole, and mouth all at the same time. "Are they gonna do that to me, too?" She asked as her arousal increased. "If you like, sweetheart. Those boys want to do a lot of things to you. Can you handle them all?" Deirdre asked as her hand moved between her daughter's thighs, noticing her desire. "I want them to do everything to me. To both of us, mom..." She was about to continue, but gave up when she felt her mother touching her soft mound. Deirdre and Charlotte had met in an adult-themed chat room some weeks earlier. After discovering there mutual interest in both incest and young girls
It became apparent that a meeting was inevitable. Deirdre had expressed an interest in introducing her daughter to cock, and Charlotte had always wanted to watch her husband fuck a preteen girl. After bringing up the fact that she was fully sexual with her 2 sons, Charlotte had Deirdre hooked. Deirdre dreamed of the excitement of fucking a young boy again, and the notion of 2 was simply intoxicating. After long chats and emails, they'd finally set up a reasonable meeting: Since they were separated by 3 states, they'd meet in the middle. They'd searched online, and discovered a small motel along the highway that would perfectly serve their mutual needs. *** Deirdre pulled the car up to the door marked '3'


There were no other vehicles nearby, and the desk clerk had confirmed that the motel was completely vacant except for Deirdre and Riona. It was hoped that would be the case, which is why they chose to meet in the morning during the middle of the week. Upon entering the room, they were surprised to see that it was quite a bit larger than it had appeared from the outside, with a very spacious living area with 2 double beds against the wall adjacent to the door. There was a small bathroom near the kitchenette with a shower stall. They settled in, putting their bags down inside the closet with their shoes and jackets. Deirdre had done both her own and her daughter's hair in similar pigtails, expecting their new friends to appreciate it, especially Charlotte


They sat on the bed together, after changing into similar nightgowns, both pink with a high hem and low neckline. Deirdre checked her watch. They were on time to the last digit, so now it would be waiting. "Nervous, sweetie?" Deirdre asked as she petted her young lover's head slowly. "A little. But I'm real excited too. I can't wait to feel a cock inside me." She relayed with an anxious tone. "I know you'll love it, baby
TITFUCK BLOND TWO

titfuck blond two

ENTER TO TITFUCK BLOND TWO
Soon all that work we did getting you ready will pay off." Deirdre reminded her. Since the 2 women had decided to get their respective families together, Deirdre has been acclimatizing Riona's young pussy and asshole, getting her used to larger insertions and rougher penetrations. She's just as excited to watch her little girl get fucked as her little girl is to get fucked. Before another word could be spoken, Deirdre's cellular phone rang. It was Charlotte, asking if they were at the motel yet and what room they were in. Deirdre let her know that they were, so far, the only ones there, and that hers was the only room with a vehicle out front
While still conversing, they heard a car pull up outside. Riona jumped to her feet and ran to the window, cracking the blind to see outside. Sure enough, she saw them. They had arrived. Riona grinned exitedly to her mother as the latter closed her phone and smiled back. After a few moments, a knock at the door made them both jump, despite their anticipation. Deirdre took her daughter's hand and they walked to the door together
They took a simultaneous deep breath, and Deirdre opened the door. Charlotte stood in the doorway, flanked by what she affectionately calls her 'boys'. She wore a tight green halter and a leather miniskirt with matching knee high boots. She smiled as she looked the girls over. "You girls look adorable!" She exclaimed, walking in and embracing the two, one in each arm as the men of her family shuffled past her. Alan, the youngest boy, closed the door and locked it as his father instructed him. "Shall we all sit down, then?" Deirdre and Riona sat together on one bed, while Charlotte, Jake, and their sons spanned the edge of the other bed. "Well, I have to say thank you, Deirdre
My boys have been so excited about this for the past few months that they've had a lot of extra energy. So, guess who's been getting all the extra attention?" Charlotte giggled. Her boys smiled, almost blushingly at her comment. "But don't you girls worry, I'm very generous and I love to share." She added. As the conversation continued, mostly between Deirdre and Charlotte, the heat of anticipation only increased. Jake, Charlotte's husband had been staring at Riona the whole time and rubbing his erection through the front of his jeans. Riona, however, didn't take much notice as she was exchanging glances titfuck blond two with 11 year old Alan. It was almost a form of courtship between the 2 of them, and they obviously shared an attraction
Damien was obviously lusting after Deirdre, who grew very excited at noticing the bulge in his pants. Deirdre herself surprised everyone when she cut the conversation short: "I think that's enough small talk, don't you boys think?" She sent a special smile to Damien, who returned it. She sensed in Damien what seemed to be an almost rapist attitude, and she desperately hoped he'd be as rough with her as she wanted him to be. Deirdre stood up and stepped in front of the boy. Everyone watched intently as she took his hand up her nightgown. Damien grew all the more excited when his fingers found a wet, freshly shaved pussy which seemed much tighter than he'd expected. He put his head up under her gown, and what he did was hidden from view


Deirdre's breathing quickened sharply, mixed with giggles as she turned to watch Jake pulling out his cock. Riona opened her mouth as he clutched the back of her head and pulled her forward. Riona was about to grab the firm shaft until Charlotte stopped her. She sat behind the little girl and reached around and up her nightgown, fondling the small, moist treasure that was waiting for her. Jake pushed his cock in as far as he could until Riona gagged. He held back a bit from that point so she would be comfortable and not choke. "Alan..." Deirde said to the boy as he was just finishing undressing. "..


Go lick Riona's pussy. I know you want to. You're mother told me all about how you love to eat pussy." Alan happily nodded his agreement as he knelt down in front of Riona. Charlotte lifted Riona's gown up over her head and tossed it aside. She then watched intently as her husband fucked the little girl's mouth, and her youngest son buried his face in her delicate little pussy. Riona moaned with excitement around the hard cock that pumped her mouth. Meanwhile, Deirdre had backed away from Damien, watching him undress. Once he had finished, Deirdre decided to tease him a little, in hopes of inciting some forceful behavior. "Now you." He said. "No." Deirdre responded with a lusty smile as she crossed her legs. It took him a moment, but eventually he understood what the game was


Damien stepped forward, quickly grabbing the back of her neck, holding it firmly in his grip. "So, you know my brother likes eating pussy, right? Well, did my mom tell you what I like to do?" He sneered as he scanned her thin, lithe body. He leaned further in and whispered:"I like to fuck assholes." He said with an almost evil grin. This is exactly what Deirdre had hoped for. Forcing Deirdre onto her stomach, Damien wasted no time. In one smooth motion, he pushed his cock balls deep into her warm, moist pussy. She let out a sharp gasp at the sudden push, but was surprised when he simply held it there. "Holy shit!" He exclaimed, gaining the attention of everyone in the room. "This old cunt is tight as fuck! You haven't had a cock in a long time, have you, bitch?" He leaned over, his cock still held firmly in place inside her. "Don't worry, you'll stay tight for now
TITFUCK BLOND TWO

titfuck blond two

ENTER TO TITFUCK BLOND TWO
It's not your pussy I want anyway." With that, he pulled out of her pussy and, having gained sufficient lubrication from her juices, forced his throbbing cock into her hungry asshole. Deirdre cried out as he stretched her hole to new limits. Gritting her teeth and digging her nails into the bed, she tried to brace herself. He pumped her ass fast and hard, with no warm up or foreplay. Deirdre was overjoyed at how violent this boy was
She never realized how much she had missed cock, or the nasty, sweaty, dirty sex she used to have. A few inches away, Riona was struggling with her first cock. She whimpered and shuddered as Jake's cock pushed past her tight pussy lips. He groaned with pleasure as he watched her struggle to envelope him. He exchanged lustful glances with his wife as they both relished the occasion. Alan sat next to her, with a hand on her chest, as if to comfort her


Charlotte was now naked, masturbating as she watched her husband violate this cute little pigtailed girl. "Jake, baby, look at her, at what you're doing...." She said "... You fucking pedophile! You're fucking an 8 year old girl's pussy! You sick fuck!" Charlotte knew exactly how to rile up her husband, as every word she said was met with deeper, harder, and more rapid thrusts into the shrieking little girl. "She really knows how to take it, mommy taught her well, didn't she?" Riona looked up with teary eyes and pain-filled whimpers, although she didn't outright complain. "Repeat after me, sweetheart..." Charlotte instructed as she leaned in close to Riona's ear to whisper to her what she knew Jake would love to hear. "It hurts daddy... Why are you hurting my little pussy, daddy?" Riona repeated word for word what she'd been told. "Because you fucking deserve it, you little teasing bitch!" Jake grunted, overwhelmed at how arousing her echoed words were to him. "I didn't do anything, daddy. Please stop, it hurts so much!" Riona's own excitement grew as she spoke


Her little body was shaking and shuddering with pain and delight as the man she now called daddy ravaged her cunt. "You think you can just walk around looking so hot and get away with it? You dirty slut!" Jake almost yelled at her, his acting was very convincing. "This is how daddy treats little wannabe whores like you." Charlotte said aloud as she watched intently while finger-fucking herself, her voice quaking with preorgasmic anticipation. "Aaahhhhh... Fuuuuck!" Jake groaned and grunted as he pulled out just as he shot his first load. The white stream painted a path from Riona's over-used pussy up to her cheek. She gasped, both from his sudden withdrawal and from the multiple loads that continued to cover her small naked body. Jake frantically jerked himself off, swearing and moaning as he directed further seminal shots onto her face and into her mouth. Riona happily accepted the gift, enjoying not only the taste, but the new sense of being objectified
TITFUCK BLOND TWO

titfuck blond two

ENTER TO TITFUCK BLOND TWO
Behind her, Charlotte's hips wriggled and writhed as she also reached orgasm. She called out as the waves of pleasure took her over. Even before she finished, she was already licking up the cum that had spattered onto Riona's face, and in turn, deposited it into Riona's mouth with passionate kisses. No sooner had Jake climbed off of the tiny girl than his youngest son, Alan, took his place. He closed Riona's legs and pushed them up into her chest. Holding her by her ankles, he pushed his considerably smaller cock into her now swollen red pussy. His size made it easier to not only push in and out of her, but gave her more fredddom to enjoy it as well, especially since she had yet to cum
TITFUCK BLOND TWO

titfuck blond two

ENTER TO TITFUCK BLOND TWO
Jake and Charlotte sat together on the opposite bed to watch and regain their strength. "You're really pretty." Alan said as he thrusted in and out. Riona didn't even realize that his compliment would have made her blush, had she not been flushed already. His large balls slapped her puckered asshole, causing them both to share an endearing giggle. "You fucking dirty old whore! You like how this feels in your ass, bitch?" Damien grunted as he continued to bury his large, thick cock into his new favorite slut, Deirdre. "Ohhh... Fuck yes... Yes, I love it!" She cried as the weight and force of his body caused hers to rock violently on the bed. "You know your place, don't you, bitch? You know you're just a hole to me- something to shove my dick into... Ohhh fuck..." He slowed his pace slightly to stave off his orgasm. "Yeah, baby..


I'm just a hole... Fuck, I love your dirty mouth, boy..." She panted. "My dirty mouth?" He stopped cold. Before Deirdre could react, Damien flipped her over and sat on her chest, shoving his cock down her throat forcefully. Her intense excitement made the taste of her own ass all the more desirable as she sucked, licked and gagged. "Who's got the dirty mouth now, you worthless cunt?" Deirdre kept her eyes glued to Damien's expression. She found herself fantasizing about being truly raped by him
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
In a few short minutes, Damien pushed his cock down so that his balls hit her chin. She started to choke as he let loose with his thick, warm semen. Shooting straight down her throat, swallowing proved unnecessary. He pulled out of her watering mouth and coated her face in thick white jets as she coughed and panted. Damien leaned in close to whisper to her. "And now I'm gonna go rape your daughter's ass." He snickered as he climbed off of her. Deirdre rolled onto her side to watch. Alan was now underneath Riona as she bounced up and down on his cock, they even traded cute little kisses every so often


Damien smiled to Deirdre as he circled behind Riona. Deirdre watched intently as he placed one hand on the small of her back, and used the fingers on his other hand to penetrate her asshole. She shrieked from the unexpected sensation, making a myriad of expressions on her face, from pain, to discomfort, to pleasure, back to pain. Alan seemed disappointed at the invasion, he`d obviously hoped to have Riona to himself. Then, while still finger-fucking her tight little asshole, Damien grabbed onto one of her pigtails and pulled her back towards him. "So are you just as nasty as your mom, over there?" He goaded her while hooking his fingers inside her


Alan took over the motion, fucking upwards into her pussy, as Riona was now too preoccupied to keep a steady rhythm. "Mmmmm, I'm gonna enjoy fucking this little hole..." Riona looked at her mother with fear and worry in her eyes. Deirdre was about to say something when Charlotte came up behind her, quickly pushing a few fingers into her as yet unsatisfied cunt. Deirdre flinched and moaned in response. "Don't worry about your little daughter, Deirdre. My boys will take very good care of her." Charlotte reassured her while feeling around inside her dripping pussy, which was beginning to make considerably large wet spot beneath them. "Now watch and enjoy. See there? Damien's ready again." Sure enough, Damien's cock had hardened again to its full size


He eagerly withdrew his fingers, forcing them into Riona's mouth to give her a taste of her own ass, and also to quell her inevitable cries. He insulted and objectified her as he had Deirdre before, slowly pushing his firm cock into Riona's quivering asshole. Deirdre would have protested had Charlotte not began so furiously to eat her out. "You're a squirter, aren't you?" Charlotte asked between licks. Deirdre was unable to speak, and simply moaned an agreeable response. "I thought so, now keep watching them..." Deirdre's gaze returned to her imperiled daughter as Charlotte returned to her feast. Tears flowed freely from Riona's eyes, but she stifled her cries by biting her lip hard. The boys were now alternating pumps. Damien signaled their father, and stood up on the bed above Alan, and forced his hardening cock into Riona's small mouth. Riona got her wish, she now 3 cocks in her, one for each of her holes


However her pleasure was not nearly as apparent or immediate as that of her 'rapists'. They each grunted at their own pace, sometimes in unison, sometimes overlapping. It wasn't long before Riona began shaking and writhing, she jerked her body straight up, breaking free of all 3 cocks as a powerful stream of fluid sprayed downwards, coating her titfuck blond two inner thighs and Alan, who was somewhat surprised. The boys all started laughing, soon joined by Charlotte once she took notice. Riona shook violently as she continued to cum, the boys had to hold her steady for the duration, letting out sounds of awe with each additional burst


Damien, however, grew impatient, and quickly and forcefully re-entered Riona's asshole. Her response was an even louder cry that when she was cumming, and the others took it as a sign to continue. Her spent body was used and jerked about like a ragdoll. Watching her daughter in this state sent Deirdre over the edge, and without warning, she sprayed her own reward all over Charlotte's face, neck and tits, who happily giggled as she caught some in her mouth and got splashed by the rest. Deirdre's whole body vibrated with pure orgasmic bliss, and she soon passed out. She had no idea that her daughter's rape would continue for another 2 hours. To be continued...

TITFUCK BLOND TWO titfuck blond two

titfuck blond two, first anal toy, teenager lesbians licking, bathroom bikini, nadia and, vs big, anal punishment, black love,
Related posts: family milf vet
.. 0 comments

PORN THAT MAKES YOU CUM
11:49, 2011-Dec-14
Porn that makes you cum. To say that I am shocked is a severe understatement. I am way beyond shocked. Dumbfounded, bewildered, flabbergasted. None of these words explain the sheer utter amazement I am feeling right now


It’s as if every logic center of my brain has suddenly gone on strike. My mouth moves, but I am making no sound. I am speechless. Let me explain. Last night I was just your every day normal guy. Married to a beautiful, loving wife, together we have a beautiful, vibrant daughter
PORN THAT MAKES YOU CUM

porn that makes you cum

ENTER TO PORN THAT MAKES YOU CUM
I had no idea that in less than a day, my entire world would be flipped upside down. I went to bed like nothing would ever shake the foundations of my life, but little did I know that in the span of less than twenty four hours, I would have made love to my daughter not once, but twice. And to add further shock to my already overwhelmed brain, my wife apparently knew all about it. And now we can continue. I sit in bed with the sheets pulled up over my lap as I watch my wife Amanda walk slowly into the room where I had just made love to our daughter Jenna. Amanda has her hand between her thighs and is very obviously rubbing herself. "Look at your father," Amanda giggles, "He looks like he has seen a ghost." "Mom, don’t tease him" Jenna says softly as she snuggles next to me, "He has no idea how long we had this planned." "Wait, what?" I stutter, "What do you mean planned?" "Jenna came to me several years ago and told me that sometimes when she sleeps in our bed, she noticed that you got aroused in your sleep. She also told me that she would get a funny feeling inside on those nights
PORN THAT MAKES YOU CUM

porn that makes you cum

ENTER TO PORN THAT MAKES YOU CUM
So I had a long discussion with her about it and told her it was porn that makes you cum probably a passing phase but that she should always come to me whenever she felt that way." Amanda explains. "But it wasn’t a porn that makes you cum passing phase daddy, it kept happening and I kept getting that feeling inside." "Right, so she kept coming to me about it and about a year ago, I decided that it might be a good idea to do something about it. So I started looking online. Apparently it is normal for young girls to have crushes on their fathers. But in my searches, I started to visit some sites that explored the relationships between dads and daughters in completely different way, and, well, the whole idea started to excite me." Amanda continues. "So you came up with this plan? I ask, still shocked about the whole thing. "No daddy, the plan was my idea. I had been planning it for years, but I didn’t want to do anything because I was afraid of what might happen. I mean, I didn’t know if mom would have been mad and it could have destroyed our whole family." "So when did you know about this plan?" I ask Amanda. "About two months ago Jenna came to me and confessed that she juicy porn had been having dreams about it. I asked her to describe them." "They really weren’t dreams, more like fantasies." Jenna giggles. "So last night was planned, but what about this morning?" I ask. "After you came back to bed, Jenna was worried that what happened last night shocked you too much
She wanted to make sure that everything was still ok." "So I decided to come talk to you about it, daddy, to make sure you weren’t mad." "I told her she should come in naked, and from what I saw, it seems like it was a good idea." Amanda laughs. "So what now?" I ask, "Where do we go from here?" "Well, you remember we talked about having a threesome." Amanda responds. "Yes, but we could never find some one we both were comfortable with. And that was almost a year ago, I kind of figured that idea was dead." I reply. "But we can now," Amanda’s grin spreads across her face into a mischievous smile, "That is, if we all want to." "I do," Jenna’s grin matches her mother’s. "What about you?" Amanda asks hesitantly. I look at both of the women in my life. A look of apprehension on Amanda’s face. Jenna nervously biting her bottom lip, obviously worried that she has just destroyed our family. I look back and forth, my mind still a jumbled mess of emotions, confusion, arousal, and excitement. "Well," I say slowly and move the sheets off of my lap, uncovering the hardest erection I have ever had. The tip of my cock porn that makes you cum is almost pulsing with every heartbeat. Amanda sees my hardness and wastes no time. She reaches out and wraps her hand around my cock, leaning close. "I have wanted to do this for some time now," she sighs as her lips move closer to my cock
PORN THAT MAKES YOU CUM

porn that makes you cum

ENTER TO PORN THAT MAKES YOU CUM
Jenna’s and my cum still drying along my shaft. "Mom, that was just, you know where." Jenna says, excitement in her voice. "I know," she says as she kisses the tip, her tongue brushing the underside of my shaft. "Yummy." Amanda sucks my cock between her lips and pulls it deep into her mouth. "Watch close, let mommy show you how, and then you get to try it." Amanda swirls her tongue around my thickness as her teeth gently drag up and down the sensitive underside of my cock. Her hands cup and gently roll my balls around. Her tongue flicks and caresses my cock as she cleans the cum from my flesh. She sits up and looks at Jenna, "Your turn." Jenna leans in and slips my cock into her mouth, her soft lips drawing back and forth over my shaft as she sucks me deep between her lips. I moan loudly as her tongue dances around my thickness. Amanda stands up and unfastens her skirt, letting it drop to the floor, her blouse following quickly afterward revealing that she is wearing a lacey bra and no panties. She sits back down on the bed and runs her fingers through Jenna’s hair "That’s it, baby, now suck daddy’s cock deep and roll your tongue around it." Jenna responds, following her mother’s instructions and making me moan louder
Amanda’s hand runs down Jenna’s back as my daughter sucks my cock deeper into her mouth. She moans softly as her mother’s fingers run over her smooth skin. I lean my head back, my eyes closed as my daughter slides her lips up and down the length of my cock. Amanda moves her hand over Jenna’s firm ass, giving her a squeeze before slipping her fingers between Jenna’s thighs. Jenna moans again and spreads her thighs, allowing her mom to stroke the length of the girl’s slit
PORN THAT MAKES YOU CUM

porn that makes you cum

ENTER TO PORN THAT MAKES YOU CUM
I can feel the vibrations from her moans running from her lips and engulfing my shaft as she draws me deep into her mouth. Amanda looks up at me and smiles. "Enjoying your baby girl’s mouth honey?" I can only moan my response. Amanda leans in and kisses Jenna’s back, slowly kissing and licking her way down the girl’s body. Jenna whimpers in pleasure and pushes her mouth faster onto my cock. I feel her moan again as her mother slips between her thighs and licks her smooth slit. "Oooooohhh mommy," my daughter moans, slipping my cock out her mouth. The look on her face is mixture of pleasure and awe
I watch the different emotions play across her delicate features while her mother pushes her tongue deep into the girl’s pussy. She looks at me and I can see a fire of unrestrained lust burning in her eyes. "Your mom is good at that, isn’t she?" I ask. Jenna just nods as she bites her bottom lip. "Don’t hold back sweetie, if you need to cum, go ahead and cum." With that, my daughter groans and shudders, her pussy drenches her mom’s face as she gushes. I run my fingers through Jenna’s hair and gently guide her mouth back to my cock. Jenna opens her mouth and slips her lips around the head of my cock, her hands wrapping the shaft of my cock and stroking up and down. Amanda moves up the bed, watching our daughter suck and stroke my cock. "That’s a good girl, keep that up and daddy won’t be able to control himself." Jenna starts sucking harder, her hand pumping faster


"MMM, looks like you want to make daddy feel good. Am I right sweetie?" "Mmhmm," Jenna responds, not taking her lips from my cock. "Show daddy how bad you want to taste his thick cum baby." Jenna slides her lips all the way down my cock, her tongue swirling around the head. I moan louder, pumping my hips in time to my daughter’s thrusting mouth. Amanda moves up and kisses my, pushing her tongue into my mouth so I can taste my daughter’s sweet pussy juice. I moan into my wife’s mouth and jerk my hips up. Jenna moves her head up, keeping the tip of my cock between her lips. She moans with me, sensing my impending climax
My fingers hold the back of my daughter’s head as I unload my cum into her mouth. My cock spasms again and again, spraying my thick seed deep into her throat. Amanda leans back and watches as Jenna swallows my cum. I look down as my daughter licks her lips. Our eyes meet and we both smile. "I think our little girl is a natural at that baby," I say, kissing Amada again, "She must take after her mother." Jenna crawls up my body, still licking her lips
PORN THAT MAKES YOU CUM

porn that makes you cum

ENTER TO PORN THAT MAKES YOU CUM
Amanda leans close and kisses her, their tongues swirling around each other as the share the cum on each other’s lips. Amanda licks my cum from her daughter’s mouth as Jenna licks her own sweet nectar from her mother’s lips. "Can we do that again?" Jenna giggles. "I am going to need some rest, last night, and twice this morning," I laugh, "My reserves have run dry." "Please daddy?" Never able to refuse my little girl anything, I answer, "Maybe after dinner." daddy daughter mother incest All Incest Stories 3 Comments Who Voted for this Story Oedipusrex73 Morgen Troglodyte tyhare062367 goofy



PORN THAT MAKES YOU CUM porn that makes you cum

porn that makes you cum, very hot female, group cock suck, double anal cream, threesome big tits happy, nikki ass, black girl teasing, girlfriend masturbating with dildo, rimming my ass hole, black girl domina lesbian,
Related posts: milf rider
.. 0 comments

GIRL MASTURBATING UNTIL HE TAKES
02:57, 2011-Dec-14
Girl masturbating until he takes. "Why, I thought you wanted to screw my wife"? The man with the gun responded, "We will, and you get to suck my cock as those two have their way or else Tom! You better do as I say sucker!" I looked at my husband in disbelief at what I was hearing, a man telling him to suck his cock but then again there was a gun involved. The hands that were grabbing my ass and forcing their cock in me all the way and then grinding started to pull out. He was looking at the gunman and I heard him say, "here, let that cuckhold bastard lick his wife's pussy juices off my cock and enjoy and I even have a surprise for him." "Wait, " hollered Tom. "I don't want to be on the webcam" but it was too late. The engorged cock was coming at him as the man laughed and said"open up boy" and to my surprise Tom did as he was told. The guy's cock was looking like it was about to explode and Tom was huge cock in small vagina licking the head making it erk when all of a sudden Tom's head was grabbed and pushed onto the cock but about half way and the man with the gun was telling Tom to suck and suck like a bitch would. Tom did and the webcam was now pointed mainly at him and I was still being fed a huge cock myself and this man then got the idea to get us closer so we could be on the webcam at the same time
GIRL MASTURBATING UNTIL HE TAKES

girl masturbating until he takes

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATING UNTIL HE TAKES
In a few seconds the adjustments in the positions of all involved was to everyone's liking on their end and when I heard someone say "switch" the two strangers exchanged places and a different cock now was in my throat and I saw Tom's mouth being invaded again by a man's cock. I couldn't help but notice that Tom by now was looking quite content actually. I got brave and made a remark about that, Tom, I never knew you liked sucking cock!" Tom didn't respond but after several minutes and I saw cum dribbling out the corner of his mouth I saw him swallow the first load for the night. "You guys want me to call the number now?" "Yeah, I think your wife is ready for a bigger party". Then there was a load of cum entering my throat, hot and sour and I swallowed obediently, being sure there was absolutely no spillage. After pulling his cock out I was instructed to sit on the first cock that came in Tom's mouth and that Tom was to aim the camera at me. It was about then that I wondered if the sound was "on" but turned girl masturbating until he takes down so I couldn't hear. You see, in the webcam site there can or doesn't have to have volume to the sex shows
GIRL MASTURBATING UNTIL HE TAKES

girl masturbating until he takes

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATING UNTIL HE TAKES
We sometimes used music loud and we were muffled or covered up completely. Tom would laugh and say, "hon, they want the music 'off'' so they can hear you scream when you cum"! These strangers gang-banging me tonite where aware of this and told Tom to turn the speakers up so everybody could hear the comments and orderes being made on our end. I didn't care anymore and was getting into this more and more as the cocks that had violated me where all much larger than Tom. Tom was walking away as he put the camera on the tripod. He ahd his cellphone out and was soon out of ear shot. Upon rentering the room he announced the others would be here in five minutes. I looked at him with a look of both surprise and confusion. As I was wondering what was going to happen next the man with the gun told me to hump the cock I was sitting on and not to just sit
GIRL MASTURBATING UNTIL HE TAKES

girl masturbating until he takes

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATING UNTIL HE TAKES
I closed my eyes as girl masturbating until he takes I started to do as ordered when he yelled, open your damn eyes and keep looking at the camera. When the video equipment arrives you better perform like a true porno slut. I opened my eyes and stared at the camera and was even told to lick my lips and pretty soon everything was coming more natural to where I would go all the way down on this man's very large cock and do a bit of a grind. Then the front doorbell rang and girl masturbating until he takes Tom was asking to be excused when the gunman told him to lick the balls of the cock buried deep in me and that the door would be tended to and not to worry. He motioned for the third man who was sporting yet a solid as steel hard-onand told him to take the gun as he would get the door himself and help with the equipment. When he returned I couldn't believe it. It seems there was going to be a DVD made and not just any DVD


No, the men that brought all this so-called equipment were black! I know I had commented to Tom before about black men and their cock sizes being absolutely enormous but then again I commented on the gang-bang fantasy and that became a reality and when I was ordered to let Tom lick my pussy as soon as I climbed off the cock inside me he did and then since he was on his knees he was told to suck another load of cum out of this freshly fucked cock that was glistening with my own juices. I had told Tom ealier that I'd do anything he wanted and now I am finding our just how good of a cock-sucker Tom can be made to be. As I was eyeing the two new black men I almost forgot we were still on the webcam on the internet. Now , aware the volume was "on" I remarked, "Tom, I have to do two black men? Then you get to suck them too, before and after both!" The entire room roared in laughter except for the two black men; one of them remarked to the other, "you were right, this bitch loves cocks and I know from what I have seen her do myself on the adult website with the huge dildos she fucks herself with!"



GIRL MASTURBATING UNTIL HE TAKES girl masturbating until he takes

girl masturbating until he takes, anally tits, hot blond blowjob shower, sex amatuer sluts, pavla, long facial, dildo in his ass boy, solo perfect, pov screw, black chick cunted,
Related posts: mature pissing
.. 0 comments

HOT BLONDE PIERCED
13:21, 2011-Dec-13
Hot blonde pierced. Brian had just gotten hot blonde pierced home from work, just stepped into the door, when he heard his phone ringing. He set his bag on the floor and dashed over to pick it up. "Hi." He said eagerly after looking at the caller I.D. "Hi honey, how's it going?" Said a womans voice on the other end. "It's fine, I still have quite a bit of unpacking to do. I just got back from orientation." He replied, as he glanced around his small apartment, realizing he would have a lot of work to do. "So the trip there was fine? Me and your father were a little bit worried about you that we didn't hear from you last night." Said his mother. "I know, the trip up here was exhausting. I ended up not staying at a hotel, and finished the trip in just under twenty six hours." Brian replied, realizing he still didn't get enough rest last night. "It's okay sweety, we were just a little worried
HOT BLONDE PIERCED

hot blonde pierced

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE PIERCED
I'll let you go, cause I am sure you have plenty of to do. Give me a call in a few days and let me know how things are going." "I will, say hi to Dad for me." "I will, bye honey." "Bye." And with that Brian hung up the phone. He walked over to his chair and flopped himself down. He surveyed the room. The apartment was furnished. He guessed that the school did that to help students save money, so that they wouldn't have to buy their own furniture, even though Brian did bring with the chair he was sitting in
His dad had a Dodge pick-up truck that he said he could use to bring his stuff up here, but when he had a break from school, that he wanted him to bring it back home, and take a bus back up here. He slowly drifted asleep, letting his head fall back and his arms hang off the arm rests of the chair. It was Saturday, and Brian woke up to the sound of a dog barking outside. He got up and stretched, immeaditely regretting falling asleep in the chair. He cracked his elbows and his knees, then his back. He walked to the kitchen and opened up the fridge
He had stopped at the store the night before, and had gathered some essentials for the morning. He loved to make omeletes. He went back into the living room, searching for the box labeled 'kitchen supplies.' He found it, opened it up, quickly put things away, and then got what he needed. After about twenty minutes he had his breakfast made, and he was quickly inhaling it in. He cleaned up the kitchen, and got right to work. He started arranging the bedroom first


Got all of his cloths out, hung them up, made the bed, set up several pictures of his family and friends around the room. He then moved on to what would be his study room. They already had a nice computer desk there, so he got his computer and set it up. The building he was in offered high speed cable internet at only an additonal five dollars to the rent. Brian was happy about this, he just couldn't live without his computer, and was already starting to have computer withdrawls. After everything was hooked up, he got on and got himself connected to the internet. He checked his mail and his buddy lists, but no one was on, which wasn't uncommon for his friends for a Saturday, most of them had school during the week, and worked on the weekends, it was only a matter of time before Brian fell to the same fate. He was just about to get up when he recieved an instant message. CuteChicagoBunny: Hi Brian didn't know this person, but decided to reply back. OneCreativeSoul: Hi, how are you? CuteChicagoBunny: I'm good, how are you? OneCreativeSoul: I'm fine. CuteChicagoBunny: That's good. OneCreativeSoul: I don't mean to be rude, but, do I know you? CuteChicagoBunny: No, that isn't rude, and no you don't, I saw your profile on Plentyoffish.com, and you had your IM listed. Brian couldn't believe it, he had set up that profile months ago, but never got any positive feedback yet. OneCreativeSoul: Oh ok, did you ad me, cause I just signed on. CuteChicago Bunny: Yeah I did, I hope you don't mind. I really loved your profile
HOT BLONDE PIERCED

hot blonde pierced

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE PIERCED
You said something about starting school soon, what school are you going to? OneCreativeSoul: The Illinois Institute of Art. CuteChicagoBunny: No way! Are you at the Chicago campus or Schaumburg campus. OneCreativeSoul: The Schaumburg one, housing was just too expensive in Chicago when I looked, I needed something that busty brunette pov I could afford. CuteChicagoBunny: Wow, this is amazing, I'm gonna be transfering there hot blonde pierced in about two months, same kind of situation for me. My roommate is gonna be leaving at the end of the month, so I need to find a place out there, and I already have something lined up. Brian was begining to think positive. He decided to check her profile, though, there wasn't much of anything there. OneCreativeSoul: That's awesome. What are you majoring in? CuteChicagoBunny: Fashion design. I hope to design some stuff like Just Cavalli. I went to a fashion show in New York a few years ago, that is where I am from originally, and I saw some many of the worlds top fashion designers
HOT BLONDE PIERCED

hot blonde pierced

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE PIERCED
That is what got me to want to go into fashion. What are you majoring in. OneCreativeSoul: Photography. I love taking photos. CuteChicagoBunny: I'd love to pose for you sometime, maybe in one of my dresses that I made. OneCreativeSoul: That'd be cool, good way to start a portfolio. They talked for a for another hour, when CuteChicagoBunny had to go. OneCreativeSoul: Before you go, my names Brian, what's yours? CuteChicagoBunny: Chelsea. It was great talking with you Brian, hope to talk to you again soon. She signed off and Brian just let out a long sigh. See Brian isn't your typical guy. He is short for his age, and a little chunky around the mid section, but other then that, he is a very handsome guy. He had a few dates in high school, but because of misfortune, he got a bad reputation thrown around the school, and no girl would go out with him anymore. There was definately apart of him that wanted to get laid, but he also wanted to find the right person


He wasn't sure if Chelsea was right, but he sure thought that they had hit it off rather well. Brian got the rest of his apartment in order and went to bed early that night. Sunday came and went. Brian awoke to his alarm clock on Monday morning, realizing he had his first day of college. He left his building and walked to the bus stop. When the bus arrived, he payed the fare, and made his way to the back of the bus. Once they arrived at the school he got off the bus and made his way to the building. He walked in and was yanked to the side. He stared into a pair of the most beautiful eyes he had ever seen in his entire life. "Hi Brian!" Said the girl with great enthusiasm. Brian was speechless


Her eyes had put him under a trance. "Brian...it's me, Chelsea!" She said, trying to bring him back to reality. He shook his head and looked into her face. Chelsea was several inches taller then him, but just below the average height for women. Her skin was nicely tanned. She had a very slender face, her cheeks angled so that they almost made a point on her chin. She had long dirty blonde hair that was loosely curled. She had on a white t-shirt that was sporting the Power Puff Girls, and faded pink jean shorts. Even though her shirt wasn't tight, you could see the curves that she had


The jeans accented her butt nicely too. "Cute Chicago Bunny?" He asked. "The one and only baby." She said in a seductive voice. She leaned up to him and pressed her lips to his. Brian's senses were going wild. He had been kissed before, the the electricity that this woman had was unlike anything he had experienced before. She slid her tongue into his mouth, coaxing his tounge to come out and play. While she was doing this she reached down to his crotch and gave it a small squeeze as she broke the kiss. "What time are you done with school?" She asked. "School, what school, I don't have school." He replied, thinking that if he didn't act on this, it might not be there later. "Don't worry sexy, you'll get yours, I'll make sure your first time is perfect. What time do your classes end?" She said, reassuring him. "One o'clock." "What is your address, I'll be waiting there for you." He gave her his adress, and as she began to leave, she ran up to him and gave him another passionate kiss


He wondered how she knew he was still a virgin. He also didn't ask her how she got here and if she was staying. So many questions were racing through his head. He made his way to his first class and only class today. Five hour classes he thought, much different then high school. The class lagged on and on. What was only supposed to be five hours seemed like thirty. He kept looking at the clock every five minutes, and a few times he could have sworn that the clock went backwards. "Ok class, your first lesson is over..." The Professor said, giving out what homework was needed for the next class. Brian bolted out of the school and headed home
HOT BLONDE PIERCED

hot blonde pierced

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE PIERCED
When he arrived, he was disappointed in that he didn't see her. He knew it was too good to be true. He got out his keys to open his door, when it swung open, and there Chelsea stood, in some sexy piece of langeria from Victoria's Secret. Brian's eyes just popped out and his jaw hit the floor. "Hee hee," She giggled, "I'll take that to mean you like the outfit." All Brian could do was nod his head up and down. "Ok, lets get you out of this hallway and into your appartment." She grabbed his hand and seductively led him in. "Here, sit down." He did as she told. "How did you get in?" He was finally able to say something, but knew right away, he didn't care about the answer. He stared at her
HOT BLONDE PIERCED

hot blonde pierced

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE PIERCED
She was wearing a red teddy, that very much so accented her curves nicely. He got a botter shot of what size her bosom was. "Your landlady, I told her I wanted to surprise you, and seeing that I didn't have much with me, she allowed it, but you and I both know that you don't care about that." She got on her hot blonde pierced knees and unzipped his jeans. "What are you doing?" He said, regreting it right away. "Giving you a blowjob silly, your gonna enjoy this!" She said enthusiastically. She undid his jeans, he kicked off his shoes, and she helped him out of them, she removed his boxes, and there it was. Not to big, but standing at attention, being seven inches tall. Chelsea wrapped her hand around the base of his cock and begin to jerk him off slowly. All Brian could do was let out a few moans of pleasure. Sure, he had done that a million times with his own hand, but when someone else did it...lets just say fireworks were going off in his mind. "Don't cum yet, I want to taste you." At those words Brian almost did cum, but he calmed himself down. "That's right baby. Now get ready." She stuck her tounge out and licked the head of his cock
HOT BLONDE PIERCED

hot blonde pierced

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE PIERCED
Moving her tongue around the head, making swirl motions, she could hear Brian's breath quickening, and she slowed down. She licked up and down his shaft, moving her hand up to gently squeeze his balls. She could feel his cock get even harder. That's when she slid just the head of his dick into her mouth. "Oh my god..." Brian said, in almost a drunken state. Chelsea let out a moan of approval. She just sucked on his head for the moment, sucking on it like it was a sucker, every once in awhile, licking the head. She then slid more of his cock into her mouth. She began bobbing up and down, working the whole thing into her mouth
She could her Brian's moans of pleasure, and that just drove her wild. She could feel her pussy getting very wet. She took one of her hands and began rubbing her jeans. As she did that, the quicker she bobbed her head up and down, until she was able to take his whole length into his mouth. She just held it there, letting her throat milk his cock
HOT BLONDE PIERCED

hot blonde pierced

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE PIERCED
She could taste his pre cum, and that made her squeeze his balls even harder, coaxing the cum to come out. "I'm gonna cu...." His words were replaced with moans. His body became tense and he began to shoot load after load of his cum down her mouth, his body jerking with each shot. Chelsea went into a sucking frenzy as he did, and she sucked him dry, making sure not to waste and ounce of his cum. Brian was in a daze, he had never felt anything like that before. "That...that...that...felt sooooooooo good." He finally got out. "Oh if you think that felt good, just you wait." She got him up from the chair, led him into his bedroom, and pushed him on the bed. She seductively took off her under garments, and stood there in front of him, stark naked. TO BE CONTINUED......



HOT BLONDE PIERCED hot blonde pierced

hot blonde pierced, group swallow brunettes, young anal threesome blonde, lanny looks really hot after a facial, cunted and deepthroat, fondle, licking amateur, amatuer asian vaginal, african big boy,
Related posts: milfs small boobs
.. 0 comments

ENJOYS PUBLIC
04:04, 2011-Dec-13
Enjoys public. From the desk of Minus Three: If you’re just beginning to read Muse, click on my user name to bring up the list of stories I’m responsible for and start with chapter (1). Trust me; the chapters don’t stand independently and it was never intended to be read that way. To address a message I received that there isn’t enough sex; my apologies, sincerely. I don’t often feel the need to justify my art to those that wish it was something different; which is ironic because I’m about to do just that. There are probably writers that are more to your liking, and I can’t sacrifice the narrative of an already-complete story to write what some readers would like to read


I could no more write a simple but hot stroke story than Slayer could write a country album. I love those kinds of stories and read them avidly; I just wouldn’t know how to write one if I tried. For the rest of you, there’s still a long way to go and we have to get there. This is by no means a short little story that wraps up soon; it isn’t a pure ‘sex story’, but is certainly a story that also happens to include sex and I’m glad that’s as appreciated as well. Continue to enjoy it for what it is and I’ll keep posting it. I love win/win situations. I also received a message asking me about the music that is as central to the storyline as the sex (and often intertwined with it). It was my original intention to leave that to the imagination of the reader so they could like what they heard in their mind’s eye (ear?) through application of their own tastes, but for those who are wondering (and the person who asked me to provide an example) I recommend this or this or even this ; but I also recommend a healthy subwoofer, or eight of them, to get the proper effect


The author takes no responsibility for your damaged speakers or whiplash. It’s not even a kind of music I’m particularly fond of, though I paid my dues in that scene once upon a time in what feels like another life now, but the main character is enmeshed in that scene; who am I to tell him any different? Thank you for reading, rating, and commenting. The only honest version of a story exists in the minds of its audience. Muse (5) 5:57am I sat cross legged on her grave facing the headstone, my fingers trailing along the words carved into its granite surface. I was biting the inside of my right cheek trying to stay still as my whole body threatened to vibrate apart into its component enjoys public atoms. Rain fell on me and pulled my hair down into my eyes, dripping off my nose and chin. I’d done this every day now since she’d died. I barely ate, I hadn’t slept, and all I had drank was vodka. I took a sip from the pocket flask and put it back, lowering my face to my hands. I’d killed her
She was dead because of me. Breaking up with her had always seemed the hardest thing I could imagine doing, but I should have just done it and saved her the trouble of dying because of me. I wished that my last memory of her could have been from the night before she died. She’d driven us out of the city, not telling me at first where we were going. As we left the tangled veins of the streets and forests of glass and steel behind us and headed north all she would do is look over at me and wink that sly wink and grin that sly lopsided grin at me whenever I’d press her to tell me what our destination was. Her jet black hair fell over her right eye in that sassy way and her pale skin had more pink than usual from the outdoor party we’d been at a few days ago. The bridge of her nose peeled just a bit from the burn and the smattering of freckles across her cheeks stood out more than it usually did
ENJOYS PUBLIC

enjoys public

ENTER TO ENJOYS PUBLIC
There was no question in my mind at that moment that I was going to marry this girl one day. The things we often argued about seemed so far away, left back in the mess of desperation and rabid pursuit of external experience in the city dwindling in the rear view mirror. Serious, Mark,” she said as she turned off the CD player, “we’re going camping. Can’t we just leave the music off for a change? Alright,” I sighed, conceding to her request despite my fear that I wouldn’t have anything to talk about, “but you have to pick a topic. Can’t we just drive? What’s wrong with a bit of silence? Whatever, Cy,” I shrugged, a bit of tension in my voice, “it’s your weekend. Actually it’s yours you dope, we’re doing this for you,” she said to me, tension creeping into her tone as well, “we need to get out and do more stuff like this, too. I like the parties man, you know I do, but some sun and fresh air will do us both good. We set up camp by a creek and spent the afternoon with our feet in the cold water. Our conversations always seemed to go back to something I was doing as a DJ. She’d bring up the beauty of the trees and somehow I’d suddenly be talking about someone I was trying to impress in the club circuit to get better bookings. She’d mention how the air smelled like air out here, instead of cars and people, and I’d somehow bring it around to talking about the studio where I’d just been promoted to assistant manager by the owner and left in charge while he went to set up shop in another city
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She was getting frustrated, I could tell, but what was I supposed to do? There was nothing more important to me than my career in music. Nothing at all. When I didn’t talk about work I’d talk about Lisa. “Lisa would love this,” or “I’ve gotta take a picture of that so Lisa can paint it.” We’d been sitting by the creek for over an hour when Cyan suddenly grabbed the can of beer from my hand, my fifth since we’d sat down on the gravely bank, and upended by the tips of her fingers into the water. Please pay attention, Mark,” she said quietly, “this is really happening right now. Oh yeah?” I asked jokingly, then took the joint from her fingers and tossed it in the creek after the beer “so’s this, Pot Shot. She’s earned the nickname, a play on hot shot, by smoking more weed than anyone else we knew…except maybe Cutter. She even made her own custom t-shirts that had a Pot Shot logo on them, designed by Lisa and silk screened at a local shop. She looked with open mouthed shock at it floating away, and then turned her surprise on me before laughing. I joined her laughter; there was no point in crying over spilled milk
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She took me by the hand and stood up, wading out into the water. It was cold, wickedly cold, and we pranced on our tip toes to the other side laughing like little kids. We sloshed up a trail on the other side of the creek in our wet shoes, she doing a silly walk so that the squishing sounds punctuated her steps while she crouched and made menacing claw gestures with her hands with her bottom teeth over her top lip. She chased me up the trail roaring like a bear and at a bend at the top of a rise she grabbed me around the waist and pulled me down into the long grass beneath some trees. Rolling over on top of me and straddling my hips she leaned down enjoys public and bit my neck, still growling


The biting turned to kissing and before long we were locked in each other’s arms making out in the woods. My hands slid up and down her sides, pressing into her soft flesh, groping at her ass and grasping at the back of her shoulders. She kissed me harder, wet and with abandon. No one had ever kissed me like Cyan did. From the first time I kissed her I knew; she was the one. Anyone who could kiss like that was someone you kept
Her tongue swiped around the inside of my mouth and across my lips before plunging back in. I pushed the fingers of my right hand deep into her curly black hair and clenched my fist, her beautiful full round ass in my left, and rolled over on top of her. She let out a quick “Ah!” as something jabbed her in the back, but wrapped her legs around my hips and kept kissing me anyways. My hands pushed her t-shirt up over her bulging breasts and I filled my right hand with one of them, licking at the top of its curve as I pulled the cup of her bra down over it so I could suck on her erect nipple. Soon both her breasts were exposed like this, her bra pulled down off of them, as I licked and sucked on them while massaging them with my hands. Her breathing was coming faster now and I started licking her neck under her ears. She always went crazy when I did that. The hand not holding me up against the grass and pine needles went down and grasped at her ass again, round and soft while she ground her pussy up at me
ENJOYS PUBLIC

enjoys public

ENTER TO ENJOYS PUBLIC
Her legs released their hold on me and she pushed herself up onto her hands with her ass still in the grass. please fuck me,” she said in her tiny high voice, breathy and barely audible. She reached to the bulging lump in the front of my shorts and squeezed gently, “fuck me right here Mark, please? I started to open the front of my shorts and she turned around and wrapped her hands around the trunk of a tree after pulling her tiny green shorts and white panties down to her knees, exposing her nice round ass and already opening wet pussy. I went up behind her with one leg on each side of her with her feet and knees together and started to rub her quivering lips with my fingers. I rubbed the head of my cock up and down her opening as she sighed high and breathy, then I grabbed her left hip with one hand and guided my cock into her with my right. AHHHH!” she cried as I pushed in all the way to the base of my shaft in one stroke. She was so horny and wet that there was no resistance except the wet grip of her clenching herself around me. I drove my dick in and out of her with long strokes, slow at first and then gaining in speed as the small swiveling of her hips formed a counterpoint to my in and out motion. She cried out sharply and lustily with each inward stroke of my throbbing cock, and inhaled with a high pitched sigh on each outward stroke. I grabbed one ass cheek in each hand as I fucked her harder and harder, her swiveling hips now jerking up and down in time with me
ENJOYS PUBLIC

enjoys public

ENTER TO ENJOYS PUBLIC
The wet squishing sounds of my thrusts joined by the slapping sound of us coming together hard. I could feel her pussy gripping and releasing my throbbing shaft and her cries became screams as we both raced towards a shared climax. I released her ass with one hand to wrap her hair around my hand and pull her head back, bent backwards at the neck and putting a sexy downward arch in the small of her back. Her nails dug into the bark of the tree she was holding as my cries joined hers and I came hard into her smooth wet pussy. I could feel her thighs and ass quivering, and her sloppy, dripping hole squeezed me over and over in rapid succession, milking the cum from my cock. Buried deep inside her, I pulled her by the hips backwards


She released her death grip on the tree trunk and sat into my lap with her back against me as my hands went up her smooth stomach to grip one of her firm round breasts in each hand as I kissed the side of her neck and face. That was really…loud,” she said, gasping as I thrust upwards on last time into her. You’re supposed to make noise in the woods, Cy,” I said into her ear, my breath on her face, “it keeps real bears away. We laughed and collected ourselves. We made love three more times that day; on the picnic table, against the hood of her car, and once more in the woods on some large rocks at the top of a waterfall black stockings blowjob the little creek dropped over a half hour walk from our campsite. As we lay on the blankets, listening to the waterfall holding hands and watching the stars come out, Cyan had rolled over onto my chest and looked into my grey eyes. I like it out here, “she said, “everything that sucks seems so far away. I wish we could stay longer, but I have to play Cutter’s house party tomorrow,” I replied to her. Yeah, I know,” she said biting her lip and frowning in that way she had, “but it’d be nice to live out here I mean. Say what? Are you trippin’?” I asked, “I love the city too much for that. It’s different when you’re born there,” she said, a wistful look in her eyes in the growing darkness. Ha! Always trying to get out, while people like me can’t wait to get in,” I laughed. She smiled and flicked my ear lobe with her finger then bit my nose. Speaking of trying to get in…” I said with a wink as my hand slid down to her naked ass and my finger caressed her pussy from behind. She laughed and we started kissing again, making love on the rocks one more time with her on top of me and her black hair hanging in her face and over her beautiful full breasts before going back to the campsite. As we fell asleep in each other’s arms I asked her, “So how long have you wanted to move out of the city and into the woods? Forever,” she told me drowsily, and soon we were both asleep. Had we both died in our sleep that night I would have been happier. I wish that had been our last conversation. Sitting on her grave, leaning my forehead against her headstone in the pouring rain, I thought instead of my actual last memory of her. We’d been arguing on and off all the next day, starting half way back to the city and continuing on all afternoon as I helped Cutter Jean set up the sound system in his back yard. We had popped some pills when we got there and her nervous energy turned into deeper anger at me as I basically ignored her while laughing and drinking with the other DJs and promoters that were there


We were doing shots of tequila on Cutter’s deck and talking about records, leaving her to socialize with the gathering in his yard. She hated how I just clicked off around my ‘f(r)iends’ as she called them, ditching her both mentally and physically for the company of other scene people. I’d tried to explain to her before that if I didn’t put in time and get in with these people then I’d be playing shitty basement clubs all my life, but she didn’t care once she got high. I called it ‘shaking hands and kissing babies’, but she called it ‘being an asshole’. It wasn’t my fault she didn’t get it though, and so I coolly and dispassionately brushed her off whenever she desperately tried for my attention. When we were done setting up the music started and the party took off


I lost track of Cyan at some point but that was nothing unusual for us. Cutter’s wife ran out onto the deck while I was spinning records and he was flowing on the mic to the medium sized crowd dancing in his yard later that night and grabbed his wrist. His face twisted in shock and he grabbed me from the decks and pulled me inside. What the fuck, brother?!” I yelled at him. We gotta go, NOW, seen!? Your gal’s crashed hard, bredren,” he said in a shaky voice. There was a group of about six or seven people blocking the door to his downstairs bathroom and he shoved through them with his muscular frame like a truck through pylons. Cyan was on her face on the floor, still and motionless, with a needle hanging from her arm. I didn’t even know she’d started shooting up. There was vomit on her cheek and the floor beneath her face, and Cutter rolled her on her side and checked her breathing. Paramedics appeared from nowhere behind us and shoved us all back. As they loaded her into the ambulance I jumped in with them
ENJOYS PUBLIC

enjoys public

ENTER TO ENJOYS PUBLIC
I could hear the music in the backyard; someone had taken over my spot and the party was still continuing, oblivious to what was happening on the front street. I looked back from the front seat to where the paramedics had cut her shirt open and were using the paddles to try to restart her heart. The last thing I’d said to her a couple hours before had been “quit being such a fucking bitch” to which she had replied “I fucking hate you sometimes, Fox. You always fuck this up. She died two minutes later before we even reached the hospital. I looked up at her headstone: Cyan Malorie Mavis Beloved Friend, Sister, & Daughter February 3rd 1979 – July 4th 2006 Always With Us I took another sip of vodka. I’m so sorry Cy,” I whispered, “we should have just stayed in the woo Mr. Fox?” a voice said as a hand touched my shoulder lightly. I snapped my head up and blinked the sleep from my eyes, looking towards the voice. A nurse was leaning over me, her practiced blankness cracking a bit when she looked in my eyes, “Mr
ENJOYS PUBLIC

enjoys public

ENTER TO ENJOYS PUBLIC
Fox, we need you to step out for a second. There was a doctor behind her. I looked to the hospital bed where my face had been as I slept in a plastic chair, a small spot of drool accenting the depression my head had made. Aliona looked even smaller now, her body barely making an impression under the thin sheet. I got up weakly and pushed past the curtain surrounding the bed in the emergency room and went back to the waiting area. Lacy Casey was sleeping in one of the chairs, wearing sweat pants and a zip up hooded sweatshirt, curled into a ball with her feet under her and her head against her arms where they were crossed on the arm of the uncomfortable plastic chair. The hair on one side of her head was still a tangled mess from where I’d grabbed her and violently shook her
ENJOYS PUBLIC

enjoys public

ENTER TO ENJOYS PUBLIC
Her face looked different while she slept than when she was awake; her practiced irony was gone and all that was left was peace. She looked like someone’s daughter, not some drugged up slut. I sat in the chair next to her and picked up the blanket that had fallen on the floor, no doubt given to her by some nurse or orderly while she waited, and put it over her again. She stirred and woke, looking up at me with her big brown eyes. Her exaggerated make up was gone now and she looked relatively normal, not the strange clubland creature I was used to
I’d never seen her like this. Hi,” I said, my voice cracking a bit. Yo,” she replied, then yawned and stretched. Her feet pushed the blanket down again and her sweatshirt pulled up to expose her sculpted and toned midriff. ”So what’s the story, Fox? There’s a doctor in there now, I don’t know,” I said in a small voice, sitting with my elbows on my knees, looking down at my feet with my hands clasped in front of me. Buck up lil camper,” she said kindly, putting her hand on my back and rubbing it. I wished she had chosen different words. Look, about last night,” I said sheepishly, “when I grabbed you. I’m sorry, I just thought I know,” she replied without a trace of malice, “don’t sweat it. Sometimes shit gets mashed up. I looked over at her. She was probably trying for her usual irony with her smile but achieved warmth instead. Right now she wasn’t the Casey I’d come to know
She took one of my hands in hers, twined her fingers with mine, and kept rubbing my back. After a few minutes she went in her pocket and took out my keys, handing them to me. I drove Cutter home. He didn’t want to leave you here alone but he had to get his daughter to school,” she explained, “then I went home and changed. I hope you don’t mind. I shook my head. I brought a bag of clothes for your girly,” she went on, “her’s were kinda messed up. Really?” I asked. I’m not evil, Fox, I’m just drawn that way,” she said, “Do you remember threatening to kill the lady at the admitting desk? Ha! I did that? No, it’s a blur. They gave you a shot of valium so you wouldn’t have a heart attack. You probably don’t remember that, either. I’ve never see you like that, kiddo. You were someone else. I just sat there for a bit while she rubbed my back and held my hand. Who did the forms?” I asked her after sitting there for awhile with her rubbing my back and my hand in hers. Cutter,” she answered, “he filled them in while you repeated her name to each of his questions. Now that you’re with it they need to talk to you over there because she didn’t have her ID on her. She pointed to the admitting desk and I got up shakily and went over
They needed more information, but I couldn’t provide it. For address I gave them mine. I didn’t know where my phone had ended up so I couldn’t give them her number either. They filled in mine. I couldn’t give a last name, so they left it blank
The desk nurse explained that a doctor would talk to me shortly. I went back to Casey and sat down. She just sat there with me, leaving me be, holding my hand and rubbing my back some more. A doctor came out later and told us that Aliona was fine now, though she might not wake up for awhile. She was cognizant but confused and needed rest and quiet
ENJOYS PUBLIC

enjoys public

ENTER TO ENJOYS PUBLIC
I filled out the release form at the desk while Casey went and helped put Ali into the pajamas she had brought for her. Soon we were heading out to my car in the parking lot, an orderly bringing Ali’s sleeping and disheveled form in a wheel chair. I helped him put her in the back seat and Casey offered to drive again; one of her friends was going to meet her at my place to give her a ride home. I rode in the backseat with Aliona leaning against my shoulder with my arms around her and my face on her head. She moaned and shifted now and then, but didn’t wake up. People like us are a menace,” I said at one point half way from the hospital to my neighborhood. There’s no ‘Fox’ in ‘us’,” Casey said to me. What?” I asked distractedly. You’re not part of the ‘us’ you’re talking about, Fox


You never were. You’re like Cutter; one foot in and one foot out. There’s no ‘us’. Maybe, but there used to be,” I said to Casey. I get why you lost it so bad. Cutter told me what happened,” she continued, “last night in the waiting room he told me about Cyan. My breath caught and I tensed up, making Ali shift and moan again, “I don’t want to talk about it. Like I said…he told me, so you don’t have to,” Casey went on, “I still lived at home back then and got busted trying to sneak out. I was almost at that party. I just…I’m just really sorry. That must have sucked. I don’t want to talk about it,” I said again, quitter, looking out the window at the city passing by and stroking Aliona’s soft brown hair. We went the rest of the way in silence and Casey’s friend was already at my building waiting for her in a pink Volkswagen bug, the old retro kind
ENJOYS PUBLIC

enjoys public

ENTER TO ENJOYS PUBLIC
Outside of the car she turned to me and gave me a hug, as she let go of me and walked towards her friend’s car she spoke again. She seemed sweet from what I saw last night, and she’s crazy about you. You’re one of the good ones, Fox,” she looked at Aliona in the backseat before returning her eyes to me, “don’t fuck this up. I carried Ali up the stairs and into my apartment. 11:19am I rolled over and took my arm from around Aliona’s little body to grab my phone, found in my car on the floor of the backseat, from where it vibrated on the speaker I used as a nightstand. It was a message from Keith. ‘homey wut the fuck. at the stud. no bitch boy and no u 2?’ I replied ‘no session today…emergency’
He came back almost instantly with, ‘lame. can we jam?’ I replied ‘do it, but no Womb’. His reply came back ‘fuckin tight homey thnks’, and I put the phone back. I rolled back around Aliona and she snuggled against me with the back of her body, a perfect set of spoons. She still hadn’t woken up but now began to stir in my arms. I loosened my arms around her lithe little body and she rolled slowly onto her back and opened her eyes. Hey,” I said as she met my gaze. I don’t like your friends, Mark,” she said, quiet and weak, trying to twist her lips into her impish grin and failing. Those aren’t my friends,” I said back to Aliona. I feel like I died,” she croaked. She looked like she was about to be sick. You almost did. Your heart stopped in the car on the way to the hospital,” my voice shook as I said it and tears came to my eyes
ENJOYS PUBLIC

enjoys public

ENTER TO ENJOYS PUBLIC
She put her arms around my neck and pulled my head down onto her barely-breasted chest, softly caressing my face with the backs of her tiny little fingers. She was comforting me again. What the hell? I put my hand on her flat stomach and rubbed it gently through Casey’s flannel pajama top. She was so tiny, so thin, so small, that with my hand spread wide my thumb touched one edge of her waist and the tip of my little finger touched the other. I felt her stomach muscles jerk and looked up at her. I’m gonna be sick,” she said in a quiet panic and she rolled over top of me and ran to the bathroom. She was back in a moment, “false alarm. She crawled back into bed and lay on top of me, her hands on the sides of my ribs and her legs draped lazily on either side of me
Her breathing was shallow and shivered slightly. I pulled the blankets over us and put my arms around her, holding her close. Having her lithe body against me like this, the firmness of her under my hands and the feel of her hip bones against mine, would normally have been incredibly arousing; I felt like human garbage though and the thought didn’t even enter my mind. I felt like if I touched her with anything more than gentle caution that I might break her apart. Despite her condition it must have entered hers though, because she started moving herself against me, very slightly and slowly. One of my hands moved down to gently touch and stroke her back and her small little bottom under the too-big pajamas. She moaned and her body relaxed further as my hand went lower to cradle her entire tiny ass. It was so small
ENJOYS PUBLIC

enjoys public

ENTER TO ENJOYS PUBLIC
She pushed at me with her pelvis, gaining a response from my until-now-limp dick and pressing it against her narrow crotch. She moaned again and her hands gripped my ribs just under my armpits. This is nice,” she whispered, “meow.” We lay like that, moving gently and slowly against each other until we were both asleep again. 3:21pm Aliona was still on top of me with my hand on her ass under the back of the pajamas and the phone was vibrating again. Trying not to disturb her I reached for it and held it above her to see the call display. It was Keith again. I pushed the ‘reject’ button on the screen and was putting it back when it rang again. Hello,” I said quietly, but Ali stirred and woke up anyways, “this better be important, ‘homey’. Dude! Bitch boy is here and he was running his mouth fierce
ENJOYS PUBLIC

enjoys public

ENTER TO ENJOYS PUBLIC
He locked himself in the Womb and closed the blinds!” he yelled. Handle it man!” Ali slid herself off me in surpirse onto the bed as I sat up fast and put my feet on the floor. “Get that motherFUCKER out of my studio! What, do you think I carry dynamite? They’re steel doors,” he said incredulously, “you gotta get down here, Fox. Give me 30, try to get him out,” I said and then hung up. I turned to Aliona, she had a scared look on her face at a tone she’d never heard from me before now. What’s happening, Mark?” she asked in her small voice, the corner of the blanket in her tiny fist at her mouth. I don’t have a choice,” I said, putting my hand on her face, “I have to go deal with something. I’m sorry. Will you be okay here or do you want to go home? I can’t go home like this,” she said, “my aunt’ll freak. I can stay? Really? The Chairman’ll keep you company,” I said opening the door
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
The Chairman ran his wide body in and jumped on the bed, kneading the blankets under his front paws. “Just get some more rest and I’ll be back before you know it. I took my shirt from the night before off, still smelling like old sweat, nightclub, and hospital in equal measure, and pulled on a fresh t-shirt. Aliona was looking at me. What’s that tattoo mean?” she asked me, lying back down and pulling the covers up, the cat sniffing at her nose. I promise I’ll tell you when I get back,” I kissed her forehead and left. She still looked scared. I slammed the apartment door harder than I realized behind me as I left. 3:02pm Sometimes an innocent jam in the studio becomes a party. It usually only happens when the producer isn’t onsite and the band find themselves under their own supervision with nothing productive to do. The front lounge had become a party


The bass player was fucking the same girl Keith had banged against his drum kit yesterday on the pool table, her on her hands and knees and he behind her being cheered on by a bunch of people I’d never seen before. The singer and the lead guitar player had drawn a line picture of the guy from the Zig Zag pack with cocaine on the coffee table and were attacking it from both ends; I think it was a race. There had to be about 70 people in the lounge, and it poured over into the hall that led deeper into the building. The back lounge had more people, a huge hazy cloud of smoke hanging in the air. A guy with a handlebar moustache in the hallway grabbed me by the arm. Who are you?” he asked gruffly, “this is a private party. What?” I asked, pulling my arm away from him and staring daggers, “Get out of my studio. Oh, it’s your studio,” he said, rolling his eyes and laughing as he took a pull from a bottle of whiskey. Studio B, smaller and for doing lower scale projects, had its hall door open and music blared from inside. The sexy funk band that had rented it for their own session had had no choice but to join the party and so they were playing at top volume, girls dancing and grinding. In the larger Studio A I found Keith, banging on the door with the palm of his hand from the live room into the Womb, yelling, “I’m gonna rip your fucking prick off and show it to you if you don’t open the door, bitch! He saw me and moved aside, a look of fear on his face when he saw mine


Jarv had broken the key off in the lock. I went into the hallway and saw that he had done the same to the hall door with the spare key from the front desk. I stopped and looked around, shaking with rage, at the people in the hallway laughing and smoking and drinking. Get out of my studio,” I said. No one heard me, so I said it again louder, “GET OUT OF MY STUDIO! I got a few weird glances and some laughs. With my elbow I broke the glass on the fire box in the wall beside me and pulled out the extinguisher, yanking the pin and spraying it wildly down the hall and over all of them
ENJOYS PUBLIC

enjoys public

ENTER TO ENJOYS PUBLIC
Yells and shouts and a few cheers issued from them, and I dropped it with a loud clank and grabbed the axe. Everyone flinched back and it went silent but for the funk band. Get out of my studio,” I said quietly, my voice shaking and people jumping back out of my way as I stalked back into the live room of Studio A, raising the axe above my head as I sped up. Whoa!” Keith yelled and he jumped back from the doorway as I came in and walked fast up to the glass separating the Womb from the floor. In one motion I crossed the distance and swung the axe high and down, gripping the very end of the handle. The thick window exploded with a loud boom, jagged shards and glass dust bursting outwards as the vacuum between the two panes erupted. I used the axe to rip down the blinds and break off the jagged bits at the bottom of the frame and saw Jarv spinning around from whatever he was doing to see me standing there, axe in hand, my eyes seething and my mouth turned down in a grimace of rage. Wait! Fuck! Wait!” he screamed as I grabbed the frame in my free hand and leaped over, my feet scraping across the board and breaking off knobs and faders before landing apart on the floor of the booth. He grabbed the swivel chair and pulled it clumsily between us, pulling one knee up and bringing his arm across his face, “Wait, Fox! Don’t kill me! I dropped the axe with a thump to the carpeted floor and kicked the chair hard into him before throwing it across the room, grabbing him by the hair and face with both hands. My nails scratched blood lines across his face and caught his bottom eyelid, part of his cheek, and his top lip in a fierce grasp and I spun him around to slam him with both hands face first down into the mixing desk; once, twice, and then again with more knobs and faders flying away


Releasing him roughly on the upswing from the last blow, he fell to the floor in a heap with his eyes clenched shut as Keith climbed through the window and over the board. I raised my foot and stomped on the side of his head twice and then on his ribs once as he curled up in a ball to protect himself. I dropped to one knee beside his turtled body and violently wrenched one of his arms away from his face and started rhythmically driving my fist rapidly into the side of his face like a piston. Yo, you’re gonna fuckin’ kill him!” Keith yelled as he pulled me off of Jarv and to my feet. The live room had filled with people, watching aghast. A few more climbed into the booth. Jarv lay in a ball, his arms over his head like he thought I was still pummeling him, flinching and twitching and sobbing
ENJOYS PUBLIC

enjoys public

ENTER TO ENJOYS PUBLIC
I strained against Keith intermittently and my chest pushed in and out as tears of rage rolled down my cheeks. My hands were covered in both our blood and there were bits and pieces of glass in the palms of my right hand. Someone had unlocked the door from inside and there were people dragging Jarv from the Womb into the hallway. I lunged and broke free of Keith to descend on him again and rained a few more savage blows at his head and face while he cowered, before more hands restrained me and Keith got between us and pulled my face around to meet his gaze; I jerked free and lunged against the people holding me. I had been enjoys public screaming something the whole time, but it was only when I stopped that I realized I had been doing it. FOX!” he yelled, pulling my face back around again, “what the fuck, homey!? All he did was lock the booth! 6:48pm I left the police station with my copy of the promise-to-appear in my hand. Keith was waiting for me in the parking lot, smoking and sitting on the hood of his Mustang
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He had been on the phone and got off as I approached. He handed me a cigarette and lit it for me before passing me the metal pocket flask from inside his leather jacket. I took a long sip, then another short one and capped it and handed it back. Jarv was erasing masters,” he said with a serious look on his normally jovial face, “he’d already killed the backups before you stopped him. Fuck,” I said sharply, “how much? He got most of them. The label wants to sue for negligence. I’m sorry, but I had to tell them, homey. Fuck,” I said again. Don’t PMS, Fox,” he went on, clapping me on the shoulder, “I convinced them to sue bitch boy personally and not the studio. I told them it was him acting on a vendetta. Thanks,” I said as we got into the car and he pulled out, “for everything. Thanks. Jenny from your front desk was there last night,” he said as he drove and smoked, “she told me what happened while the cops were arresting you. I’d have tried to kill the little faggot, too


He’s fucked now though, in more ways than one. Oh yeah? Apart from being sued by a major record label? Fill me in; this I gotta hear. The club had fired Jarv on the spot last night and apparently there was already an online petition on the local rave and club message boards to boycott his future events. DJs and fans alike had rallied against him and that just isn’t the sort of thing you can recover from in a cliqueish scene like that, no matter how big the city. The word was out, DJ Jarv drugged a girl and almost killed her. He was through. I wanted to be grimly smug but I just felt numb. The only thing I could feel other than guilt was the pain in my hand where I’d broken a knuckle on Jarv’s face and my palm had been stitched up. Keith took me back to the studio to get my car and told me sincerely to call him if I needed anything. Oh, by the way homey,” he said as he pulled his car alongside mine with our drivers side windows open and facing each other, “I’ve never seen a guy batter someone like that. You had the fucking WRATH, dude! The metal in me wished we hadn’t stopped you, but the guy that likes working with you is glad we did
Keep it together man. I just nodded and tried to smile. He punched it, spitting gravel as he drove away and I started heading home. My phone vibrated with a message from Lisa. Her grammar and punctuation were always perfect, even in text messages. Remind me later to ask you why I found a little girl sleeping in your bed when I got home. She and I have been talking about you, but she won’t tell me what’s up
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
We’re going to eat supper on the balcony together, you should join us. Another followed it only a moment later, from Aliona. ur friend Lisa is nice. r u coming back soon? I miss u. meow!
ENJOYS PUBLIC

enjoys public

ENTER TO ENJOYS PUBLIC

ENJOYS PUBLIC enjoys public

enjoys public, blowjobs cum shots, solo in red, swapping party, wood sex, lesbian ass fingering, blonde dildos ass, teen fucks at home, couple and cock, blonde toys office,
Related posts: hairy mature tubes
.. 0 comments

BATHROOM SOLO ANAL
14:46, 2011-Dec-12
Bathroom solo anal. Introduction Hi, my name is Vanessa. I was born in December 1975 and now have a 34AA–24–35 95-pound figure with blondish hair. In 1998 I quit my boring existence in a little town in North Wales and went to work as a Housekeeper for a middle-aged man in the East Midlands of England. It was a brave decision to make as I’d applied for the job after seeing the job advert in a BDSM magazine that someone had left in the hairdressers where I worked. I didn’t really know what I was letting myself in for, but I really did need to do something because my life was so drab and boring
CLUBTUG.COM
Even the interview for the job was unbelievable, but I was so desperate to change my life that I did everything that was asked of me, and I was finally offered the job. Shortly after starting the job my employer (Jon) told me to write a Journal of my new life, and he has since created a web site that it is published on. If you care to read my Journal you will discover that my relationship with Jon is rather different to that of most employee and employer, but I have easily come to realise that I have a life that just could not be more satisfying or pleasurable. I love my life and all the little adventures that Jon and I get up to. Apart from a little bit of hair that grows on my legs, I have no body hair below my neck. It’s all been removed with electrolysis. I’m slim with small(ish), pert breasts that have small aureoles and giant nipples. When they’re hard Jon says they’re like chapel hat pegs. I have a nice firm, flat stomach with a pubic bone that does stick out a bit. In my pussy lips I have 2 little gold rings that Jon put in me. My clit is very prominent and is usually sticking out between my lips


It’s about an inch long with a little round head. Jon sometimes calls it my little dick. I don’t own any bras, knickers, trousers, leggings or shorts; and 90% of my skirts and dresses can be described as mini or micro. I used to be a very shy girl, but I’ve now gone completely the other way, and get a great thrill from letting other people see my body. I hope that’s enough to satisfy the people who asked. If it isn’t, perhaps they would like to e-mail me with specific questions. vanessaevans69@hotmail.com Jon told me to stop writing my Journal in the summer of 1999, but has recently asked me to document, some of the more interesting experiences that we have had since then. Both Jon and myself have been scouring the Internet looking for ideas for little adventures or incidents that we could manufacture to have some fun. We’ve found one or two stories that appear to be slightly rewritten copies of some of the text in my Journal, and one or two that are very similar to some of the adventures that we’ve had and that I’ve written about in my Journal
BATHROOM SOLO ANAL

bathroom solo anal

ENTER TO BATHROOM SOLO ANAL
At first I was a bit annoyed about this, but Jon said that I should be honoured that someone thought our adventures were good enough to copy. I’ve started thinking that way as well. The adventure I’m about to describe happened in the summer of 2000 and wasn’t really planned. It was just a spontaneous reaction (by Jon) to something bathroom solo anal that happened at the house next door. The Builders Next Door Although Jon’s house has an upstairs and a downstairs, the houses on either side only have one floor, they’re bungalows. Last summer we noticed quite a bit of activity, and quite a bit of noise, at one of them. Looking down from the punishment room window (we have a 6 feet high fence), we could see that one of our neighbours was having a conservatory built at the back of their bungalow


This gave Jon an idea and he went into the back garden and moved the big scaffolding frame so that the bottom was facing where the conservatory was being built. The scaffolding frame is a bit like a big bed, but about 10 feet long, and 6 feet wide. It has 2 padded cross members and some webbing straps across it. I’ve spent many a happy hour strapped to it spread-eagle, both facing the ground, and the sky. I’ve also got a few layers of all-over suntan when I’ve been on it. Anyway, Jon got a few spare pieces of scaffold and made a slight modification to it. He left it so that there was a vertical bar about 6 inches from where my pussy is when I’m restrained on it. That was it for that night, but the next evening Jon took a look at the building work and told me that the next day was going to be ‘my day’. He told me that the way PVC conservatories are built meant that the job would probably be finished the next day so we only had one chance. Just before Jon went to work the next morning he told me to cover my front with suntan lotion and to go and make myself comfortable on the scaffolding frame. After he finished his breakfast, he came outside and tied my ankles and wrists to the frame
He then pulled a blindfold out of his pocket and put it on me. There I was, naked, spread-eagle, and tied down with the prospect of being like that for the next 8 or 9 hours. It was a typical British summer’s day, wet and not very warm. For what seemed like a couple of hours I was quite cold and not very happy. Even the thought of what might happen wasn’t keeping me warm. About lunchtime (my stomach was telling me it was lunchtime) I started to warm up and could hear some noise from next door. My mind started having visions of the time that our conservatory was built and I was spread-eagle on the bed with the builders taking photographs of me (see my Journal). That time Jon had some control over the builders, but this time he didn’t have any
If, when, they discovered me, they’d be able to do anything they liked to me. The piece of scaffolding that Jon had fixed about 6 inches from my pussy would make it difficult for someone to actually fuck me, but not impossible. All they needed was a spanner. As time went on I got warmer and wetter, and not from the rain. I was having a wet daydream remembering some of the exciting times that I’ve had. bathroom solo anal All of a sudden I heard a man shout, “Fucking hell! Come and have a look at this.” Everything went quiet and I knew that they’d seen me. If I was wet before, then I was getting drenched then. That nice tingling in my lower stomach and pussy was starting again. I could hear them talking, but couldn’t make out the words. After a while everything went quiet
BATHROOM SOLO ANAL

bathroom solo anal

ENTER TO BATHROOM SOLO ANAL
Were they coming round, had the gone for their lunch, or what? The anticipation and not knowing was getting me even more excited. I could feel my pussy juices trickling down between my arse cheeks. After what seemed like hours I heard the side gate open. Next I heard feet walking towards me. I knew they were there, but I couldn’t see them. I thought I felt something touch my right nipple, but it could have imagined it. Even so, I gasped a little. Still there was silence
BATHROOM SOLO ANAL

bathroom solo anal

ENTER TO BATHROOM SOLO ANAL
I was just starting to think that they’d gone away when I heard a man cough. “Hello, is anyone there?” I said. After about a minute, a young sounding man’s voice said, “Are you all right? Relieved and excited, I said, “Oh Hi, I was beginning to think that I was imagining that someone was there.” “What are you doing out here like that?” the man’s voice asked. My Master restrained me here this morning. It’s my punishment for not obeying him.” I said. bathroom solo anal “Your Master! That means that you’re his slave?” the tone of his voice asked


“Yes, I do everything that he tells me, and he uses me as he pleases.” I said. “So he abuses you and you’re happy about that?” was the reply. I just said, “Yes” and waited. After a long pause a second man’s voice said, “Right then, you won’t mind if we ‘abuse’ you a bit will you?” With that I felt a rough hand grab my right breast and start mauling it. Then another hand on my left breast. My nipples (which were rock hard) were being pulled in every direction. It was hurting, but it was nice. You shouldn’t be doing that,” the first man’s voice said. The second man said, “If you want to miss an opportunity like this then bugger of and finish putting that roof on. I’m going to have a piece of this slut.” After a bit more nipple pulling I heard the side gate bang, then I felt a hand on my pussy
As a finger went inside me, the man said, “You’re loving this aren’t you?” I was, but I didn’t say so. The hand on my pussy backed off. Then I felt the little rings in my pussy lips being pulled around. Then my clit was grabbed and pulled. It was pulled so hard that I screamed. Both hands went away and I felt the whole scaffolding frame move. What bastard put that fucking pole between your legs?” he asked. I didn’t answer him
BATHROOM SOLO ANAL

bathroom solo anal

ENTER TO BATHROOM SOLO ANAL
After the whole frame moved another couple of times everything went quiet before I heard a zip unfasten. Then I heard what must have been the man climbing into the frame because the next thing that I knew was that I felt his dick force my mouth open. “Suck that bitch” he said. So I did. He was stood above my head with his balls bouncing on my face and I couldn’t get much of his dick in my mouth, but it didn’t long for him to cum. His jism didn’t taste as nice as Jon’s, but there was lots of it. I had trouble swallowing it without choking. After he shot his load into my mouth there was a long pause before I felt him climb off the frame
BATHROOM SOLO ANAL

bathroom solo anal

ENTER TO BATHROOM SOLO ANAL
“I’m off for a spanner, don’t go away.” He said laughingly. There was a few seconds quiet and I was thinking, “Oh shit, Jon’s not going to like this,” when I heard Jon say, “Can I help you? Err um, me and my mate are working next door and have just seen your slave, err woman. I though I’d better come and see that she was all right.” He said. “Thank you for your concern, but she’s all right, aren’t you Vanessa?” Jon replied. Before I had chance to answer, the man said, “Right then, I’ll get back to work. Jon came over to me and asked me if I’d enjoyed myself. I told him that I had, but not enough to cum. He then told me that he’d watched the whole thing from the upstairs window and he asked me what the man’s jism tasted like
BATHROOM SOLO ANAL

bathroom solo anal

ENTER TO BATHROOM SOLO ANAL
“Not as nice as yours Master.” I answered. Jon then told me that he’d take care of me in a minute, and leaving the blindfold in place he disappeared. About ten minutes later he returned with a spanner and took the extra poll off. I thought that he was going to fuck me then, but he didn’t, he left me and came back a bit later. “Wanted to make sure we had an audience,” he said as he rammed his dick into me. I was getting close to cumming, but not close enough, as Jon shot his load into me. When he pulled out of me I said, “Master, please make me cum, I need to cum.” Jon ignored me and went inside


I was just coming to the conclusion that my frustrations were not to be relieved when I felt one of my vibrators being pushed inside me. Then it was switched on. It wasn’t long before I reached my first orgasm of the day. Then the second. Just as the third was starting to build up, the vibe was removed and Jon took the blindfold off. He untied my wrists and ankles and told me to go and get a shower
It took ages for my eyes to get used to the sunlight, and when I looked over towards where the builders were working, the conservatory roof looked as though it was finished, and I couldn’t see anyone. When I got upstairs I looked out of the front window and saw the builder’s van drive off. I have other experiences that Jon has told me to document. I’m sure that Jon will get me to publish all of them on my web pages as and when he’s read them, and is happy with them. Love Vanessa
BATHROOM SOLO ANAL

bathroom solo anal

ENTER TO BATHROOM SOLO ANAL

BATHROOM SOLO ANAL bathroom solo anal

bathroom solo anal, tit fuck pov, tattoo put, blonde busti blowjob, gets filled, young asian tit fuck, hot blowjob and swallow, blond white vagina, amature girlfriend, asain blowjob outdoor, teen masturbation brunett,
Related posts: milf sasha seeker
.. 0 comments

BLACK BITCH TITS
06:21, 2011-Dec-12
Black bitch tits. The father would begin the son's initiation by laying him down onto a grass mat on the floor. The man would then kiss, lick, and nibble on the child's body, working his way down his chest and stomach, until he reached his genitals. The man would then suck his son's penis through black bitch tits several climaxes, taking time during the process to deal with his testicles as well. Once the man showed his son how to make oral black bitch tits love, he would lay on his back, and tell his son to repeat on his body what he had done to his. Most boys eagerly copied what they had been shown. Those boys would usually race through the foreplay, and get right to sucking their father's penises. Throughout the island, it was kind of a negative joke and comment when one would tell another that he sucked his father's penis. It was a put down. On the night of the boy's initiation, however, it was a required act. The boy was required to suck his father's penis, and to make him ejaculate. The boy was also required to take the man's semen into his mouth, and then swallow it
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Not a drop was to be wasted, or spilled onto the ground. Many of the boys drank their father's cum eagerly, believing that it would help to make them a man, and a strong warrior. Some boys, however, had to be convinced. If a boy tried to take his mouth off his father's sperming penis, the man would have to quickly grab a hold of the boy's head to make sure that he kept it there. If the boy gagged, spat out, or vomited the father's sperm, he would have to repeat it over and over again that night, until he got it right. Some boys were not so interested in having sex with their fathers, or with anyone else, and it was with these boys that problems developed. Besides the mats on which they laid, the father traditionally brought a long piece of bamboo. This bamboo was brought to deal with sons which were difficult. If a boy refused to participate in his initiation, the father would be required to beat his buttocks with the bamboo until he complied. If a boy spilled his father's semen, or refused to swallow it, he was to be beaten. Come morning, if a boy had not accomplished a willing swallowing of his father's sperm, he was an outcast. By tribal law, a father could not lie about his son's refusal or inability to swallow his semen. Such a boy would be out-casted by the tribe


No one would feed, shelter, or care for him. He would become lower than a dog. He would also become fair game for anyone who wanted to use him, in any way in which they felt. These out-casted boys could be raped by anyone who wished to do so. They could be tortured and abused by all, including girls and women, however, they could not be harmed or maimed. The smart outcasts ran away and left the tribe to save from this torture, but most of the boys which had been out casted, having no where else to go, stayed and lived through the torture. Whenever a sacrifice was needed to appease something which had gone wrong, these boys were the first to go. After the son learned how to suck a man's penis, and swallow semen, it was time for the second lesson
The father would roll his son over onto his stomach, part his buttocks, and then lick his anus and probe and loosen him using his tongue and fingers. This was another thing which was only suppose to occur during a boy's initiation. Licking the anuses of boys was something which was seen as taboo in the tribe, and something which could lead to a great amount of verbal abuse. The lowest of all insults was that someone was an anus licker. On son's initiation nights, however, anus licking and full scale rimming was not only totally acceptable, it was a very important part of the rite. In reality, however, much more anus licking went on than anyone would admit. Little boys licked each others anuses in private daily. Older boys who would take a younger initiated boy to bed for the night, would first rim him before fucking him. Older men rimmed younger boys on a regular basis, and whenever they could get away with it, boys and men of all ages would secretly rim the backsides of the youngest toddler boys. Once the boy was thoroughly rimmed and probed with the father's fingers, it was time to open him for his first butt fuck. During the boy's initiation, a father was required to fill his son with as much of his sperm as he could manage throughout the night. When the boy was presented to the tribe the following day, a newly initiated youth, he would be required to bend and spread his buttocks to the initiated of the tribe. Semen still seeping from a boy's backside was a good omen, and brought a great deal of pride to a father. Penetration of a boy's anus was suppose to be accomplished dry, without the aid of any lubricants
Once the father managed to bury himself totally inside of his son's anus, however, the man could and usually did, pull out and lubricate himself. This was done as much for the man's comfort as the son's. Too much dry fucking could limit the number of time which either could fuck. The father usually did not experience too much difficulty during the fucking stage of his son. Unlike the oral stage, if a boy were to refuse or struggle, all the man had to do was to roll the boy onto his stomach, hold him down, and rape him. Since most boys had heard terrible tales of being raped, they were often cooperative, hoping that they would receive a kinder and gentler opening. Sucking of the father's penis, and swallowing of his semen was only required once during the initiation ceremony, although some men repeated it frequently during the night because they enjoyed it so much. Butt fucking the young son, however, was required as much, and as often as possible. The next day, when man presented his son to the tribe as initiated, he was required to brag about how many times he had filled the boy. This was done as the boy bent to show his, normally puffy and dripping, anus. The largest number of fucks by one man in one night was recorded in tribal history as 22. This claim was made by one of the past chiefs. Of course, no one would have ever thought of disputing the claim
On an average 10-12 was the norm. Once the tribe accepted the child as one of them, he was literally passed around from man to man. Each man would fondle the child, and stick a finger into his anus to feel the semen and size that it was stretched to. A man, if he were so inclined, could also briefly suck the genitals of the child, and could also have the child suck him briefly. Since many of the men would only experience sex play with a boy during this post initiation party, a lot of sucking took place. Once the approval stage was over, the child could go to empty his bowels and clean himself up. He was then left alone to himself to rest, since he usually did not get any sleep the previous night. Once sundown came again, however, the newly initiated child would leave his hut and go off to a prearranged location at which a mat of grasses had been placed earlier in the day. He would lie there and wait for his visitors. For a week after his initiation, a boy would go to this mat each night and wait for his older brothers and/or cousins. During that week he would be required to service them as often as they wanted during the night. The boy would be required to suck their penises, and swallow their semen. He was then required to take their penises into their anuses, and allow them to fuck him as much as they wanted


Only one older boy would appear at a time, however, when the older relative left, another would soon appear. Although not required by tradition, the younger boy would usually have his penis sucked by the older youth as well, and if time allowed, and the youth was so inclined, the boy could fuck him as well. During this week or brother and cousin love, the older boys were responsible for taking over where the father left off, teaching the boy all that there was to making love with boys. Whereas all of the anal sex between father and son took place with the son on his stomach and the father on top of him, with the brothers and cousins, the boy was introduced to all the possible positions in which boys could be fucked. At the end of the week of relative instruction, a boy had three days in which he could freely explore sex with age mates which had also been recently initiated. The boys were left totally alone during this stage, and black bitch tits sometimes groups of four or more wrestled on the grass mats having sex. Nothing was taboo to them, and much mouth to anus play was engaged in. Some elders of the tribe said that it was during this time that those who had become "addicted" to licking young boy's anuses developed that particular love. After their period of age mate sex play, the boys were officially over their adult male sex play stage, and were expected to have their sex play only with those in their own age status group. They were also no longer to have sex with their brothers. Over the years, however, taboos had been relaxing, and boys often had sex with age mates, older youths, relatives, and men. Some boys entered into a life of semi-prostitution, offering their mouths and anuses to youths and men in exchange for some favor or material gain. Up until the point that the boy could ejaculate, he was free to play with any uninitiated boy that he wished to
It was at this stage of a boy's life that he was the object of much jealously. He could freely have sex with any younger boy he wished, regardless of the child's age. Many parents attempted to keep their younger children out of the reach of these boys, however, few succeeded. If a boy were isolated too much, he became an object of the boy's desires, and they would not quit until they had gotten to him. If parents happened onto their younger son engaged in sex with one of the yet-to-ejaculate initiated boys, they could not stop the sex. They had to deal with it. Many parents who were confronted with one of these boys having sex with their younger sons, would send an older brother out to where the sex was taking place to make sure that the child was not being abused. End?

BLACK BITCH TITS black bitch tits

black bitch tits, blond lesbians outdoor, licking or cock, wild strip, pov titfuck big tits, fucking brunette and swallow, teen girls stripping on webcam, throat with big tits, shane threesome, gang anal fucks, lovely girl,
Related posts: milf nude voyeur
.. 0 comments

{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } { Next Page }
Porn